The Greek Liturgies: Chiefly from Original Authorities

Citation preview

THE

GREEK

LITURGIES.

Dondon: C. J. CLAY, M.A. & SON, CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AVE

MARIA

LANE.

CAMBRIDGE: DEIGHTON, BELL, AND LEIPZIG: F. A. BROCKHAUS.

CO.

THE

GREEK

CHIEFLY

EDITED

FROM

FOR

THE

ORIGINAL

SYNDICS

MASTER

THE

UNIVERSITY

PRESS,

C. A. SWAINSON, D.D.

€ 4e

» J

OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE,

FORMERLY

OF

AUTHORITIES.

BY

D

.

LITURGIES

-)

AND

NORRISIAN

x

Pte!

LADY

MARGARET'S

PROFESSOR,

CHICHESTER

IN DIVINITY,

RESIDENTIARY

CAMBRIDGE;

OF

CATHEDRAL.

AS

{

READER

AND CANON

“ΟΣ

LIBRARY A

(v

n.

|

AN

MUR. wem WITH

AN

APPENDIX FROM

EDITED

CONTAINING TWO

THE

MANUSCRIPTS

AND

COPTIC

ORDINARY

IN

BRITISH

TRANSLATED

PRIVAT-DOCENT

IN

THE

THE

BY

UNIVERSITY

DR OF

CANON

C. BEZOLD, MUNICH.

o,

Cambridge: AT THE UNIVERSITY 1884 [41] Rights reserved.]

OF THE MASS

MUSEUM,

PRESS.

Cambridge : PRINTED

BY C, J. CLAY, M.A. ἃ BON,

AT THE

UNIVERSITY

PRESS,

ΙΝ

ΡΙΑΜ

MEMORIAM

DOMINAE MARGARETAE

TABLE

OF

CONTENTS.

INTRODUCTION. Chapter I. Printed Editions of the Greek Tabargies Chapter II. Liturgical MSS. Chapter III. Authenticity of the Liturgies . M Chapter IV. Character and Results of the present Edition . . Postscript. Tho Liturgy of the recently discovered Διδαχὴ τῶν ἀποστόλων Note on the Magdala MSS. . . . . e; .

THE

LITURGY OF ALEXANDRIA otherwise SAINT (1) From Tae Rossano MANUSCRIPT. (2) From a Rot ΙΝ THE VATICAN LIBRABY. 3) 4)

THE

MARK:

From a Rout ΙΝ THE University Lisrary AT Messina. Parallel Passages from the ‘Canon Universalis Ethiopum" and "Liturgia Coptitarum Sancti Basilii "

LITURGIES

OF THE

EIGHTH

CENTURY:

THE Litorey or Saint Basin FROM THE BaRBERINI MS. AND A HoLL AT THE Darren MUSEUM . . . Tas Litrurey or SAINT Cunysostom FROM THE BARBERINI ,AND Bosaano MSS. . Tue Liturcy oF THE PRESANCTIFIED FROM THE SAME MSS. . .

THE

LITURGY OF SAINT PRESENT TIME.

CHRYSOBTOM. . .

ELEVENTH

CENTURY TO THE

Note on the Translation by Leo "Thuscus . Note on the British Museum

LITURGY

OF SAINT BASIL.

LT

OF

THE

THE , PREBANOTIETED,

LITURGY

OF

From THE RossaNo

LITURGIES

Roll, Add.

SAINT

18070

ELEVENTH

.

CENTURY

ELEVENTH

TO PRESENT

CENTURY

TIME.

TO PRESENT

PETER:

MaNuscniPT

AND

Pais

Supe. Gn. 476.

OF PALESTINE

Lrrunay or Justin Martyr Lirurcy oF CyRIL OF JERUSALEM

THE

LITURGY OF SAINT JAMES: (1) From Tae Messina Roi. 2) From THE Rossano MANUSCRIPT. 3) From Paris MSS. Gr. 2509. (4) From Panis Supp. Gr. 476. WITH COLLATIONS FROM THE EDITION OF ΜΌΒΕΙ, &o. Notes on THE

Syriac Liturcy

or BAiNT JAMES

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

APPENDIX. Tar ORDINARY Canon or THE Mass AFTER THE USE or THE CoPric Conon, EDITED AND TRANSLATED BY Dr C. Brezorp . . . " . . .

211

INTRODUCTION. CHAPTER

Cs PRINTED THE students (1) volume, eighteen in red.

EDITIONS

OF THE

I. GREEK

LITURGIES.

sources of information on the Greek Liturgies have hitherto been the following. There was published at Rome in the year 1526 a measuring eight inches by five-and-a-half, and sheets. The following is a copy of the title-page.

available

for

small quarto consisting of It is printed

Αἱ θεῖαι λειτουργεῖαι. | Τοῦ ayiov ᾿Ιωάννον τοῦ | χρυσοστόμου. | Βασιλείου τοῦ μεγάλου. | καὶ ἡ τῶν προηγιασμένων. | Γερμανοῦ ἀρχιεπισκόπου | Κωνσταντινουπόλεως, ἱστορία ᾿Εκκλησιαστικὴ | καὶ μυστικὴ

θεωρία". After the word Τέλος on the last page is the following by way of Colophon: εἴ τις εἰς ἐνιαυτοὺς δέκα ταυτασὶ τὰς θείας λει | τουργίας ἐντυποῦν τολμήσει, ἢ ἄλλοθέν ποθεν | ἐντετυπωμένας ὠνίας ἔχειν, ἐκ τοῦ προνοpiov | τοῦ Μακαριωτάτου ἄκρου ἀρχιέρεως

Κλή- | μεντος

ἑβδόμου

ξημιω-

θήσεται. Ἐν ῥώμῃ xOaocrQ Pes Μηνὸς ᾿Οκτοβρίου. | Δεξιώτητε Δημητρίου Δουκᾶ τοῦ κρητός. The signatures follow, A—Z. ἅπαντα δυάδια. 1 My copy has on T utelensis.

3.

the title-page the autograph,

as I suppose,

of Stephanus Baluzius, °

ὃ

vi

INTRODUCTION.

On the back of the title-page is printed an address Christians everywhere, which Ducas concludes as follows:

to orthodox

κἀγὼ εὑρὼν τὰς θείας Xevrovpyeías τῇ ἡμῶν ἀμελείᾳ διεφθαρμένας, συνεργῷ χρώμειος Λιβίῳ τῷ Ἰ]οδοχάταρῳ αἰἱδεσιμωτατῳ τῆς Κύπρον ἀρχιεπισκόπῳ, καὶ τῆς Ῥόδον Μητροπολίτῃ, λογιωτάτοιν καὶ ἀρίστοιν θεολόγοιν, καὶ εἰς τὸ ἀρχαῖον κάλλος συναγαγὼν, καὶ μετὰ ἐπιμελείας ἐντυπωθῆναι ἐπινοήσας, ὑμῖν τοῖς ὀρθοδόξοις δῶρον ἔδωκα. καὶ εἰ μὲν τὸ δῶρον ἀξιόλογον ὑμῖν φαίνεται, ἐν ταῖς ὑμῶν θείαις ἱερουργίαις μνημόσυνον ἡμῖν ποιήσαιτε. ἔῤῥωσθε. Thus the text οὗ Ducas volume came from Cyprus and Rhodes. (2) I read in an edition of two copies of the Liturgy of S. Chrysostom, published at Venice in 1644, that Demetrius Ducas made a

translation of this copy of S. Chrysostom which he had edited, and that Greek and Latin were printed at Venice “per Ioannem Antonium et Fratres de Sabio" in 1528. I question the authorship of the translation. There is ἃ copy of the book in the British Museum. (3) In the year 1560 there appeared at Paris, from the press of William Morel, “the Royal printer in Greek," a beautiful folio (12 inches by 81, pages 179) entitled AEITOTPTIAI |Tov aycov vaTepov |

ἸΙακώβον τοῦ ἀποστόλον καὶ ἀδελφοθέου. |Βασιλείον Ἰωάννου τοῦ χρυσοστόμου. |

τοῦ

μεγάλον. |

These were followed by eight treatises in Greek on liturgical details’, and preceded by the Canon of the Council in Trullo (which appealed to the Liturgies of James the Brother of the Lord and of Basil the Bishop of Caesarea, as against the usage of the unmixed

cup in Armenia), and the

short treatise of Proclus, archbishop of Constantinople, which speaks of the Liturgies of Clement, James, Basil, and John of the golden mouth. ! These treatises were (i) one from the ‘‘Ecclesiastical Hierarchy” of * Dionysius the Areopsgite," (ii) from Justin Martyr's Apology, (iii) from Gregory of Nyssa, (iv) Johannes Da-

clus to have been the Archbishop of the fifth century. In the Latin edition the dissertation of Mark of Ephesus is omitted, three treatises being added, one of Nicolaus of Ca-

mascenus,

A.D. 720, (v) Nicolaus of Methone,

basila [1346], the second of Maximus Monachus,

(vi) Samonas of Gaza, A.D. 1072, (vii) Mark

the third of Bessarion [+1475]. The works are all introduced because of their bearing on the Eucharistic controversy. [I have given the dates of the less known writers.]

of Ephesus, A.D. 1450, (viii Germanus of Conséentinople. S8. Andrea undoubtedly considered *'Dionysius the Areopagite" to have been the contemporary of B. Paul, and Pro-

INTRODUCTION.

vii

In the same year Morel printed what seemed to be Latin translations of the works which he had printed in Greek, with a few additions. Here the name Claudius de Sanctis! appeared on the title-page, as having contributed a collection from the writings of S. Chrysostom of passages bearing upon the Liturgies. He also prefixed some memoranda of a controversial character. But the editor of both editions was “Joannes a S. Andrea.”

Too modest to allow his name to appear in connexion

with

the Greek Liturgies, he dedicated the Latin volume to the Cardinal Charles of Lorraine. Of the sources from which he drew his manuscripts, he only stated that they came “e mediis Greciz bibliothecis" He added one act which increases our obligations to him. Instead of translating his copy of “ Saint Chrysostom,” he printed a Latin translation of the Liturgy, made by Leo Thuscus brother and pupil of the more famous Hugo Etherianus, who was contemporary and protégé of the Emperor Manuel (A.D. 1172). This Liturgy speaks of Nicolaus as Papa, and of Eleutherius of Alexandria, Cyril of Antioch, Leontius of Jerusalem, all as living.

If the latter are difficult

to identify, there is no doubt of “Alexius Emperor and born in the purple” (see below, pp. 133, 134), and we assign the Liturgy unhesitatingly to the commencement of the twelfth century.

The edition of Morel has hitherto furnished the only printed text of the liturgy of S. James. (4)

In 1583 Ambrose Drouard printed a volume entitled H | @EIA

AEITOTP ΓΙΑ TOT ATIOT AIIO | στόλου καὶ εὐωγγελιστοῦ Mapκου, μαθητοῦ τοῦ ὡγίον Πέτρου | ...... | Clementis P.H. De ritu Miss®. | His accessit ex antiquissimo manuscripto codice | divini horarum officii declaratio. |Omnia nunc primum Grace et Latin? in lucem edita. | Parisuts. | It commenced

with a letter from

Cardinal

William

Sirleti, dated

Rom. 16 Kal. May 1582, to John a S. Andrea, Canon of the Church of Paris, stating that with the letter there came a copy of the Liturgy of S. Mark the Evangelist, which the Cardinal had had transcribed from a very ancient MS. of the Monastery of S. Maria ὁδηγητρία, at Rossano, of the order of S. Basil. It had been discovered there not long before in company with the Catechetical Lectures of S. Cyril of Jerusalem, the works of Dionysius of Alexandria against the Noetians, and of Hippolytus the Martyr against 1 He afterwards became Bishop of Evreux,

b2

viii

INTRODUCTION.

Noetius and against Paul of Samosata; these the Cardinal hoped to publish ere long. In the meantime he sends the Hierurgia which the Church of Alexandria had received by tradition from S. Mark. From this Liturgy (the Cardinal thought) Saint Basil and Saint John Chrysostom had transferred many things into their Liturgies. John of S. Andrea replies in & letter dated 12 Kal. of May 1583 full of thanks for the kindness of the Cardinal, and mentions that twenty years before he had printed an edition of the Liturgies of S. James, S. Basil, and S. John Chrysostom; and also

the Missale Gothicum and the Liturgy of Dionysius the Areopagite, all from our small library at Paris. The little volume’ contained a large portion of the eighth book of the Apostolical Constitutions, which the editor without hesitation ascribed to Clement of Rome. The Imprimatur was given by the learned Genebrard, afterwards archbishop of Paris; and the Royal Privilege conveying the copyright was dated April 22, 1583. (5) In 1589 there appeared from the press of Christopher Plantin, at Antwerp, a volume entitled Missa apostolica, | sive | H ΘΕΙ͂Α AEITOTPΓΙΑ |τοῦ ἁγίον ἁποστόλον llérpov. | Divinum sacrificium | sancti apostoli Petri. |Cum Wilhelm: Lindani, Episcopi Gandavensis, |Apologia pro eadem D. Petri Apostoli Liturgia. |Item vetustissimus in S. Apostolice Misse Latine Canonem | Commentarius, ex admirandis antiquissimorum PP. | nostrorum work

orthodoxorum

exhibited,

where

antiquitatibus needful

concinnatus.

The

body of the

in four columns, first the Canon

of the

Roman Mass, secondly the Liturgy of S. Peter in Greek, next a Latin translation, and lastly some short notes. This occupied 41 pages; then followed twelve or thirteen pages of annotations and after these an * Apology" for the Liturgy, and a Commentary. On the last page (215) is the approbation of the Bishop himself (from which we learn that the Commentary was taken from a MS. more than 1000 years old) and the Privilegium of Philip IL. The only information the Bishop gives as to the channel through which this Liturgy came to him is this, that he found it in the very large and well furnished Library of Cardinal Sirleti*, and

that a learned Greek librarian had copied it for him.

He had himself

translated it into Latin. 1 Its size is 7 inches by 44: and it contains 120 pages. 3 Birleti was a native of Apulia, and a great

oollector. See for example Dr Scrivener’s * Introduction," p. 203, no, 873: p. 248, no. 79: p. 257, no. 182.

INTRODUCTION.

ix

Another edition of this came out at Paris from the press of Frederic Morel, “ Chief printer to the King,” in 1595. A copy of this is in the University Library, Cambridge. It was edited by Joannes a S. Andrea. The Liturgy occupies here about 37 pages. It is followed in this volume

by “Γρηγοριου | τον AwaXoyov | ἡ θεία λειτουργία. |S. Gregorii. Pape | quem Dialogum Grzci cogno |minant, divinum officium sive | Missa. | Cum interpretatione greca Georgii Codini.” This occupies 29 pages’. These Liturgies have been frequently printed. For example, the second volume of the “ Bibliotheca Veterum Patrum seu Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum” (Paris, 1624) contains the Liturgies of S. James, S. Mark, and S. Peter. As to S. James, it is stated in the margin, “Textus grecus ex editione Romana expressus est Demetrii Duce 1526. Latinus ex Parisiensi Gulielmi Morelii anno 1560." 5. Mark “ex editione Parisiensi 1583 apud Ambrosium Drouard via Jacobea.” 5. Peter “ex editione Parisiensi Frederici Morel Architypographo Regio, eruta ex MSS. Bibliothece Regis Christianissimi 1595." The table of contents does not repeat the erroneous statement as to the origin of the Liturgy of S. James*.

(6) Some of these liturgies were reprinted by Fabricius in his * Codices Apocryphi Novi Testamenti ;" but the next great collector was Eusebius Renaudot, who in the year 1716 published & couple of volumes entitled “Liturgiarum Orientalium Collectio.” The work contained, first, translations of Liturgies used amongst the Copts (the Liturgies of Saint Basil, Saint Gregory and Saint Cyril) followed by Alexandrine uses of S. Basil and S. Gregory. Then was printed the Liturgy of S. Mark from the edition of 1583, although Renaudot acknowledges that he had himself seen the Manuscript in the Library of the Greek Monks of S. Basil at Rome. These were followed by elaborate dissertations and notes, and the first volume concluded with a translation of the “ Liturgia. Communis sive Canon Universalis 7Ethiopum"—the most honoured (I believe) of the /Ethiopic Ánaphorz. 1 Gregorius II. (715—781) was called by the Greeks'O Διάλογος. He was supposed by some io be the author of the Liturgy of the Presanctified, and it is this which is assigned to him here, 3 On the contrary it refers to the edition of Morel alone. However erroneous the statement (for erroneous it undoubtedly is), that the

edition

of Demetrius

Ducas

contained the

Liturgy of 8. James, it has been handed down from 1624 to 1878. Wo find it in Bir William Palmer's admirable work “ Origines Liturgicm,"

1.21. 1% is repeated by Dr Neale (Dr Little. dale's ed. p. 87), by Daniel, and by Mr Hammond.

x

The Liturgies. Churches all that Churches

INTRODUCTION.

second volume contains translations of more than forty Syriac The most important to us is the Syriac S. James, for the which used it are Monophysite, and the presumption is that it is common to it and the Saint James of the orthodox must date from a period before the Council of Chalcedon’.

(7) The most important work of the seventeenth century was however the famous Εὐχολόγιον of Goar. I will transcribe the chief part of the title-page. “εὐχολόγιον sive Rituale Grecorum complectens ritus et ordines divine liturgi®, officiorum Sacramentorum, Consecrationum, Benedictionum, Funerum, Orationum &c. cuilibet persons, statui, vel tempori congruos, juxta usum orientalis ecclesis. Cum selectis Bibliothece Regia, Barberinsz, Crypte-Ferrate,

Sancti Marci Florentini,

Tilliane,

Allatians,

Coresiane et aliis probatis MM.SS. et editis Exemplaribus collatum. Interpretatione Latinà, nec non mixobarbararum vocum brevi Glossario, sneis figuris, et observationibus ex antiquis PP. et maxime Graecorum Theologorum expositionibus illustratum. Opera R. P. F. IAcoBr Goar Parisini. ordinis F.F. Predicatorum, S. Theologis» Lectoris; nuper in Orientem Missi Apostolici. Lutetie Parisiorum." MDCXLVII. This volume contains services for all occasions. I am more concerned with the Liturgies proper. The Liturgy of S. Chrysostom occupies pages 58—86. Goat complains on p. 87 of the great discrepancy between the various editions and manuscripts of this liturgy, and the difficulty of making collations. On the whole he decided to follow one published at Rome; and on pages 87—98 he printed collations with the edition of Morel and others which had at various times appeared at Venice. This part is very carefully done. On pages 94—98 there are some extensive notes taken from a MS. in the Paris Library “more than 200 years old." This is the P. of Daniel, IV. p. 327, and I have adopted the same letter myself (p. 100 below). The persons prayed for as living (p. 132) were, so far as they can be identified, living at the time of the opening of the Council of Florence. On pages 98—100 are similar notes taken “6 MS. Barberino S. Marci ante septem et amplius secula, ut putatur, exarato "—the Barberini MS. used below (pp. 89—94). A third series of notes was taken from 8 copy used by Greek monks in Rome, Campania, Calabria, Apulia, 1 Palmer, '' Origines Liturgicer,” 1. 27.

INTRODUCTION.

xi

and Sicily, *e vetusto Dom. Basilii Falascae Cryptse-Ferrate Archimandrite, marked C by Daniel and myself (below, p. 100) A fifth copy is given by Goar (pp. 104—107): it had been printed among the works of S. Chrysostom. This copy had also been published at Venice in a very beautiful form in 1644

taken

(if I understand

aright) from an

edition printed by the Morels in 1570, with a Latin translation made *in gratiam episcopi Roffensis." Goar enriched this part of his work with fifty pages of notes for which every subsequent editor has expressed his obligations, and with a few copper plates which have frequently been reproduced ἢ. Goar then proceeds to give the Liturgy of Saint Basil. His copy is nearly identical with that published by Morel in 1560, as that was identical with the copy of Demetrius Ducas in 1526. A few various readings follow, pp. 176—179, the MSS. of Cryptaferrata furnishing the chief variations that are worthy of attention. A MS. which a friend (Isidore Pyromalus) had brought from Patmos furnished Goar with further variations (pp. 180—184). After a few notes on S. Basil he proceeds with the Liturgy of the Presanctified differing considerably from the copy in Ducas, and adds (page 204) notes from the Barberini copy (see below, pp. 95—98). He then gives a short treatise of Simeon, Metropolitan of Thessalonica, on the temple and the liturgy, and passes on to the services of Ordination, Baptism, &c.

(8) In the year 1749 there was published at Rome the first volume of a great collection of Liturgical works made by JOSEPH ALOYSIUS ASSEMANL The publication extended to thirteen volumes; the last, which is said to be extremely rare, was published in 1766. It was entitled “Codex Liturgicus Ecclesis Universe,” the first volume containing services for Catechumens; the second for Baptism; the third for Confirmation; the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh, the liturgical offices, and so on. The Liturgy of S. James is in volume v., and that of S. Mark in volume VIL Assemani gave no information as to the source from which he 1 It may be interesting to notice that the drawing of the Δίσκος or paten (page 117) represents the σφραγὶς in the centre with nine small cubes on the right (diagonally) and one on the left. In the more modern drawing given by

Daniel (rv. 389) the nine cubes are placed (square) on the right, and one on the left, and in two lines below are the portions (eleven of each are given in the drawing) of the living and of

the dead.]

xii

INTRODUCTION.

drew the Greek Liturgy of S. James. It seems to be merely copied from the edition of Morel. He added however large extracts “ex antiquo MS. Messanensi quod nondum lucem aspexit" (pp. 68—99): then an Anaphora in Syriac, different from any produced by Renaudot; an interesting exposition assigned to John Maro, Patriarch of Antioch; and, in conclusion, nine pages of Latin notes, taken by the friend that had furnished him with the extracts from the Messina MS., but now from a codex

found by this friend in “our Library of S. Basil at Rome.” This friend deserves our special thanks, as will be seen more fully hereafter: he is designated as “ Benedictus Monaldinius Hieromonachus Cryptoferratensis.” (9) From the middle of the eighteenth century until the year 1849 no work of moment containing the text of the Liturgies appeared. In 1849 the Rev. J. M. Neale published a work which he entitled TETRALOGIA LITURGICA, containing the Liturgies of S. Chrysostom, S. James and S.

Mark, and the Mozarabic Service, arranged

in parallel columns.

This

parallelism was reproduced with great care and with additional Liturgies, in English, in Mr Neale’s Introduction to his History oF THE HOLY EASTERN

CHURCH, which appeared in 1850. A great impulse was given to the study of Liturgies by these works, but Mr Neale was content to follow previously printed copies, with a few conjectural emendations. (10) In 1852, however, in the third volume of his work entitled H1pPOLYTUS AND HIS AGE, Chevalier Bunsen published complete copies of the

Liturgy of 5. Basil and the now-called Liturgy of S. Chrysostom from the Manuscript

in the Barberini

Palace

(of which

see below).

These

were reprinted in the third volume of his ANALECTA ANTE-NICENA (the volume which contains the Heliquie Inturgice) published in 1854", The copies were placed in parallel columns although there are only two prayers common to the two. Bunsen printed also the Greek Liturgy of S. Mark, (1) altered conjecturally so as to represent that which

he conceived

to be in use in the time of Origen, and

(2) *uti

exstat in Codice Calabro. (He copied the text of Renaudot) Here he printed in parallel columns the corresponding portion of Renaudot's translations of the Coptic Saint Cyril and the Canon Universalis Athiopum: and led by this comparison he made two happy corrections in the published text, ὑφίστατο for ὑψίστατον, and πάντα σ᾽ ἁγιάζει for πάντας 1 It will be remembered that Goar was content with printing notes from this manuscript.

INTRODUCTION.

xiii

ἁγιάξῃ (page 50 below). He also printed a Liturgy of S. James, altered conjecturally from the text of Morel. (11) Guided largely by Dr Neale (to whom he repeatedly expresses his obligation), Dr Herm. Adalb. Daniel produced in the last volume of his “Codex Liturgicus Ecclesie Universe in Epitomen redactus" ὥς, (Lipsie 1853) a valuable collection of Oriental Liturgies, exhibiting in larger type those portions which are common to two or three; and he added several useful notes. He gave first the “Liturgy of S. Clement,” with copious illustrations from the writings of Saint Chrysostom and early Councils. S. James followed, then S. Mark, and the Latin translation of the Liturgy of the Apostles of the East, Thaddeus and Mares, which he found in Renaudot, 1. 566—571. The modern Liturgies of S. Chrysostom, S. Basil and the Presanctified followed (the first with collations from Goars MSS, which he designated as B. P. C.), and lastly & Latin translation made by himself of Mr Blackmore's English version of the Russian rendering of the Liturgy of the Armenians, as prepared by Dolgorowki, Archbishop of the Armenians in Russia’. (12)

In 1858, 59, Dr Neale reproduced the Liturgies in Greek; S. Mark

from Renaudot, S. James, S. Clement (chiefly from the text of Cotelerius), S. Chrysostom and S. Basil (from “the Venice edition of 1840 corrected by a later edition at Constantinople”). Into all these Dr Neale professedly introduced a few conjectural emendations. The work was reproduced in a very convenient form, under the editorship of Dr Littledale, in 1868. (13) An important work was published at the Clarendon Press in 1878 entitled '" Antient Liturgies, being a reprint of the texts either original or translated of the most representative Liturgies of the Church, from various sources,” edited by Mr C. E. Hammond, late Fellow and Tutor of Exeter College. The volume contained reprints of a fragment of an antient Gallican missal discovered by Mai: the Clementine Liturgy (text from Ultzer): S. James, Greek ; S. James, Syriac, from Renaudot: S. Chrysostom and S. Basil “ad normam hodie acceptam," taken from Daniel; an English version of the Armenian Liturgy as translated by Mr Malan of Broadwindsor in 1870, from a copy printed at Constantinople in 1823; the Greek S. Mark; Renaudot's translations of two Coptic Liturgies and Ludolph’s translation of the Liturgy of the Aithiopic Constitutions 1 Mr Blackmore's version was printed by Dr Neale, Introduction, &c. 1. p. 379.

C

xiv

INTRODUCTION.

of the Apostles, followed by Renaudot's translation of the Canon Universalis. This part concludes with Renaudots translation of the Nestorian Liturgy * Adi et Maris.” No use was made of Bunsen's reprints of the Barberini S. Basil and S. Chrysostom of the eighth century, the Liturgies of the nineteenth century being given nearly in full. Objections were raised against the title of “ Antient Liturgies” as misleading, and the work was called in: it reappeared in the same year with a few additional memoranda, and one or two cancels, under the title “Liturgies Eastern and Western.”

(14) I cannot pass over the εὐχολόγιον τὸ μέγα which was published at Rome in the year 1873 (awoy’) ἐκ τῆς πολυγλώττον τυπογραφίας, though it cannot be ranked among the critical editions of the Liturgies. It is intended

for the Greek

Priests

of the Roman

obedience,

and

it

contains an interesting Introduction (too long for insertion here) to the following effect: “The priests who are about to use the Euchology ought to make themselves acquainted with the Canons of the Holy Fathers and

the directions of the Catholic Church. In the Commemoratiens therefore mention must first be made of the Roman Pontiff (rov τῆς “Ῥώμης ᾿Αρχιερέως), then of the Bishop and Patriarch of the place, if they are Catholics: but if they are heretics or schismatics, on no account must mention be made of them. In the course of the Liturgy the Priest approaches the gifts, and in carrying them on his head to the θυσιαστήριον with reverence he goes in procession round the Nave, and the people with all respect bow the head and fall down, entreating to be remembered when the gifts are being offered up (ἐν τῇ τῶν δώρων mpocaywyn). But, inasmuch as some of those who prostrate themselves adore the gifts thus brought in, as being the Body and Blood of Christ—possibly being deceived by the service in the Liturgy of the Presanctified (when the Bread Presanctified is brought in), the Priest must take care to instruct the people in the difference between the two. For the one are not sacrificed and not yet consecrated: but the other by the divine word are perfected and sanctified: these ought to be adored with all reverence, but not the other.” There follow some

cautions

here concerned: and borrowed from Jewish ordinances of the old by the coming of THE

as to the oil of Unction,

with

which

we

are

not

the conclusion, referring to some Greck customs ordinances, gives a warning that on no account are law to be kept up, seeing they have been abolished CHRIST.

CHAPTER

II.

LITURGICAL MANUSCRIPTS. (1) THE earliest Manuscript which has come down to us is, I conceive, the “Codex Barberinus,” no. Lxxvir. It is entitled (according to Bunsen, * Analecta Antenicena,” III. 197) "Orationes miss: et totum officium secundum

Basilium S. Marci de Florentia, ordinis Fratrum predicatorum de hereditate Nicholai de Nicholis. The MS. is described to me by Mr Stevenson (who has furnished me with a facsimile of a page) as being about 71 inches long by 5 broad; the writing uncials, twenty-one lines on the page. It contains according to Bunsen 562 pages, beginning with the Liturgies of S. Basil, S. Chrysostom (without any title), and the Presanctified; then prayers for the evening, midnight, morning, and so on; the Baptismal service, Consecration

service, Ordinations,

&c., &c.

(oar took large notes

from the first four, but Bunsen was the first to print at length the two Liturgies. Mr Stevenson has kindly collated Bunsen's copy with the manuscript, and enabled me to exhibit a more correct transcript. The

Liturgy of the Presanctified was not edited by Bunsen. (2) If the CopEx ROSSANENSIS is not next in date, some of its contents are nearly as ancient as the contents of the Barberini manuscript. It may be remembered that the Cardinal Sirleti bad discovered a copy of the Liturgy of S. Maik in the library of the Monastery of S. Maria ὁδηγητρία at Rossano. Renaudot recognised this manuscript at Rome in 1701;

and Monaldinius,

library of “our convent

the friend of Assemani,

at

Rome,” from which

saw an old M3. in the

he made

notes as to

the Liturgy of S. James. This was done “in Bacchanalibus feriis" (I presume that he meant the Carnival) Monaldinius gave the following description of the book: “ Antiquus hie liber membranaceus est et forma fere illorum quos libros vocant in octavo. Leucophza pelle contegitur et ἃ tergo ex auro signatur numero IX. Etsi principio et fine careat et quedam pagelle initio male compacte sint pluribusque locis quaedam c2

xvi

INTRODUCTION.

folia desint, integras tamen continet Liturgias Petri Marci et Jacobi nomine insignitas quibus Liturgia Chrysostomi a Missa Fidelium initium ducens preponitur.

Plures

alias

Ecclesiasticas

Ritualem librum sive Sacramentarium

functiones

complectitur;

Latini dicerent; Greci

unde

Euchologion

appellant. Ex nostro Monasterio Patirii Romam delatus est, ut ex sequenti nota, quz pagine 41 superiori parte habetur, colligetur, ‘Ex libris Monasterii S. Maris» de Patino Rossanensis, ordinis S. Basilii Magni'

At in calce

ejusdem pagine hec alia nota legitur, ‘In hoc libro continentur Liturgiz S. Petri Apostoli, S. Marci Apostoli et Evangelista et S. Jacobi Apostoli: custodiendus diligenter, nam ex hoc libro exscripta fuit Liturgia S. Marci et fuit transmissa cuidam Canonico Parisiensi qui typis eam mandavit cum nimio honore. Cetera legi non potuere. Sane ex hoc codice desumpta est Liturgia S. Marci quam Renaudotius vulgavit." There was not much here to raise & hope that the volume could be discovered.

But

it was

worth

the trial.

And

Mr Lewis, of Corpus

Christi College, who had undertaken to hunt at Messina for the manuscript which Monaldinius had seen there, added this to his other kindness:

he would try whether this volume could be found at Rome. We knew that there was no Monastery of Greek Monks of S. Basil at Rome now: the hope was ἃ vague one that the library might have been transferred en masse to the Vatican. Mr Lewis could not stay long at Rome, but Signor Ignazio Guidi, a gentleman to whom Cambridge men are under great obligations, promised to look for the octavo volume which was bound in dun-coloured leather and was labelled on the back with the Roman numeral Ix in gold.

Our hopes proved correct; the volume was in the Vatican: Mr

Lewis

reached

England,

I received

a. letter from

Signor

and before Guidi

in-

forming me that the book was found. It contained copies of the five liturgies, and on page 41 the note which Monaldinius had transcribed. I may mention before I proceed that two German savants, whose names

are well known in the literary world, I mean Dr Gebhart and Dr Harnack,

have recently paid ἃ visit to Rossano to inspect and take notes of an exquisite manuscript still preserved there of portions of the Greek Testament’. 1 The Gospels are written in silver unciala

the bread and the cup, are of great interest to

on a purple page, and illustrated with pictures of Gospel scenes. These are probably the earliest of illustrations which have come down to us; and two of them, exhibiting the disciples as receiving at the hands of our Lord

us in our study of Liturgies. But this is not my immodiate object in referring to the volume. The learned editors have given much and valuable information as to Rossano, as to tho Convent of 8. Mary ὀὁδηγητρία, and the

INTRODUCTION.

xvii

Mr Stevenson undertook to give me a copy of the Liturgies contained in this Codex. That of S. Basil had been removed: it was absent in the time of Monaldinius. But the book contains the Liturgy of S. Chrysostom (resembling closely the anonymous liturgy of the Barberini Codex), the Liturgy of the Presanctified (a little enlarged from the text of the Barberini, the Liturgy of S. Peter, the Liturgy of S. Mark, and the Liturgy of S. James. It is written in a cursive character; the size of the page is about nine inches by six and a half. The letters which come beyond the line are in red; twenty lines are on each page. The title in the Vatican Catalogue is “Codex Vaticanus Grecus 1970 olim Basilianus cryptoferratensis IX." Its leaves are numbered twice. On folio 19 = 41 are the words *.-Ex libris Monasterii S. Marie de Patirio Rossanensis," &c. as copied by Monaldinius. He seems to have thought that Renaudot was the Canon of Paris for whom the Liturgy of S. Mark had been transcribed, but of course Joannes ἃ S. Andrea was the man: and the writer of the memorandum probably was either Cardinal Sirleti himself, or the librarian employed by him. The copy furnished to me by Mr Stevenson has enabled me to correct for the first time the Liturgy of S. Mark as published by Drouard and the. editors who have followed Renaudot's reprint of Drouard. It has enabled me also to solve the doubt as to the origin of the Liturgy of S. Peter, which was edited by De Linden at Antwerp in 1589. lhe Liturgies of S. Chrysostom and the Presanctified contained in the volume have not hitherto been examined: the connexion between them and those of the Barberini manuscript is interesting. They are both early copies, but yet work of the monks collected there. They had been devoted to the preservation and multipli. cation ef Greek manuscripts. It is well known that throughout the Basilian monasteries of Italy the Service was for many years celebrated after the Greek rite. It is not unlikely that there were congregations at Messina also allowed to use the same. Montfaucon (* Diarium Italicum," p. 211) states that the order of 8. Basil was extended in Italy, Calabria, Sicily, and Spain. When Montfaucon visited Rome the character of the monks at Rossano had deteriorated. Their library had been removed to Rome by Petrus Mennitius, the Prefect of the Order, about the year 1700, because he found

that in the various subject monasteries of Calabria (the Greek language having fallen into disuse) the books were lying untouched and neglected, and were in imminent danger of being destroyed. Montfaucon, who mentions this, mentions also that it was Pope Sixtus the fourth (1471—1481) who first directed that the Latin Offices should be alone used throughout Calabria. He adds that “many years ago" an Archbishop of Rossano, wearied and tired by the persistency with which strangers came to examine the charters and documents contained in his library, ordered all of them to be buried, and thus he got rid of the nuisance. (** Diarium Italicum," 210, 211.)

xviii

INTRODUCTION.

in the meantime the title of the Liturgy of Saint Chrysostom had been given to the one, and some important additions had been made to the other. The Liturgy of S. James has not hitherto been printed from this MS. (3)

I mentioned Messina just now, in connexion with the names

Monaldinius

and Mr

Lewis

Mr

Lewis

asked

me

in November,

of

1878,

whether he could do anything for me at Messina. I gave him notes from Assemani’s volume, and he undertook to enquire what had become of the Library of the Monastery of S. Salvador—and more especially of a roll which even in the year 1756 was in a fragmentary condition. On his arrival Mr Lewis addressed himself to the Cavaliere Mitchell who is at the head of the University, but he could give him no direct information. Mr Lewis was coming away with ἃ heavy heart, when a learned Greek Priest entered the library, and the Cavaliere called out that if anyone knew ought of this roll, the Padre Filippo Matrangas did. This gentleman gave to Mr Lewis a memorandum to this effect: * Hodie codices Bibliothece S. Salvatoris adservati sunt in Bibliotheca Universitatis Messanze—inter

alios inveniuntur

tria

Condacia, id est Ma-

crocola, continentia liturgias S. Marci, Divi Basilii et fragmentum Divi Jacobi Apostoli'." I need not describe the negotiations with Signor Matrangas. The discovery of the fragment of S. Mark was most gratifying. I received in February, 1879, a facsimile of this fragment, a tracing beautifully executed: and after considerable trouble another equally beautiful tracing of the remains of the Liturgy of S. James. The roll is ten inches broad. The length of one fragment (that which has S. Mark on the one side) is as nearly as possible 24 inches: the length of the other 8 feet 10 inches*. The copy of S. James was written about the year 960; that of S. Mark probably about 200 years later. And there can be little doubt that the 1 These rolls are of singular interest ; and, as Montfaucon stated in his ‘ Palwographia Greca," p. 33, that he had seen only two, I will translate his description : ** A xoyrdxcoy, a short

rod, about a palm long, to which is fastened, and round which is rolled up, a parchment of wondrous length, composed of many skins glued together; and on it are written the prayers and offices of the priests which they recite whilst performing their sacred functions. Ny These contacia are written on both sides of

the parchment, so that when the priest arrives at the end of the roll, he simply turns it over, and, commencing again from the same extremity of the leaf, proceeds to read the other side, and so passes on until he comes at last to the rod from which he had at first commenced ” (Montfaucon, «« Paleographia Greca," p. 33). 3 Τὸ will be seen that it has suffered since the time of Monaldinius, I estimate that originally it must have been twenty feet long. 3 Most interesting questions arise as to the

INTRODUCTION.

xix

former was written for the use of either the Convent on Mt Sinai, or some other important church within the district. Assemani has given a

long dissertation upon the MS. (Introduction, pp. xxxviii.—xlix.). In this he expresses his belief that this church was the Church of Pharan, to which both the monasteries of Raithu and Sinai were subject. A strange assertion contained in the Liturgy that the fifth and sixth general Councils were held at Sinai is as puzzling now as it was in 1752. (4) Encouraged by these successes I began to enquire whether any of the rolls mentioned by Montfaucon (* Diarium," p. 211) as being in the Vatican contained a Liturgy. I found that there is there a complete copy of the Liturgy of S. Mark, as well as fragments of an early copy of S. Chrysostom. These bear marks that they were used in Egypt. The former is about 10 feet 9 inches long, and apparently is covered completely on both sides of the eight pieces of parchment of which it is compacted. The margin contains many Arabic notes: I need scarcely say that they, or at all events my copies of them, are difficult to decipher, but Dr Wright has most kindly examined them for me and has given me the following memoranda: Page 1 of my transeript, at the head

of the MS., corresponds

to the Greek

title given below,

*'Service

of the Mass for the Mass of Mark the Evangelist;" page 10, * Prayer of Incense;" page 19, "Remember thy servant Joseph;" page 20, ‘Soft voices;” page 23, “ Harvest,’ “Nile rising;" page 25, " Raising of voice ;” page 27, “The priest blesses;” page 42, “People pray;” page 45, “He elevates the Body ;” page 46, “He puts the Body into the cup" At the end “ This condacion was finished...peace of God.” It is evident therefore that the roll was prepared for, or at all events was used by, some persons who were thankful to have directions in Arabic. The writing is grossly corrupt’; I think it must have been copied from an early uncial, in which the words were not separated: but this circumstance increases the value of the MS., for it assures us that the writer cannot in-

tentionally have modified any portion of it. The writing is about 54 inches motive for copying the Liturgy of 8. Mark on the vacant space on the back of this grand κοντάκιον. The roll was probably brought to Sicily during the Crusades. Were more than

one Greek Liturgy used at the time in Sicily ? Were Christians then anxious to have the Liturgy of S. Mark as well as that of S. Jumes?

It would be deeply interesting if we

could

obtain answers to these two questions. 1 The following are specimens: πρόσδεξετὸ θυμίαμα τούτω. ef sos μὴν evodlas’ kal εἷς ἀφεσιν τῶν.

= 5.7? ወ ds kal νὺν εὐεῖ τῆς πόλεως ἐφεισώ. *

*

*

*

diras ὑπὲρ ds ποιῶ τῆς πόλεως.

xx

INTRODUCTION.

broad: there are about nineteen lines in ten inches of length. The ink is black: but capitals are given in blue and in red: and “rubrical” directions frequently in red. The Patriarch only is prayed for (in the Rossano MS. both Patriarch and Bishop); hence I conclude it was intended for the diocese of Alexandria itself: occasionally the Archdeacon takes the part which elsewhere is assigned to the Deacon; hence I presume it was intended for the Patriarch’s own Church: the date, sve, 6715, corresponding to 1207 of our era, completes the information. It will be noticed below that the roll shews traces of the influence of the contemporary Constantinopolitan liturgy. It exhibits however the

origin of the Χαῖρε κεχαριτωμένη (p. 40) of the Rossano text: and in exactly the same way the corresponding appeal in the ordinary text of

the Liturgy of S. James is traced to the commemoration of the Angel's words as contained in the Messina copy. (5) The same friend has sent me copies of two more fragments of rolls in the same library. The first is puzzling: it begins with letters of the words εὐλόγησον τὴν κληρονομίαν as in the Liturgy of S. Chrysostom of the eleventh century (below, p. 142). This prayer concluded, we have ὁ λαός" Ein τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου εὐλογημένον. Evyn. To πλήρωμα τοῦ vópov... τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν, as on p. 143. The margins of this part of the roll are largely occupied with Arabic notes on the left, small Greek additions on the right; but to all intents and purposes these are useless. So far the fragment resembles the close of the Liturgy of S. Chrysostom. But immediately there follows in red a line to this effect,

λητουργία τοῦ ἁγιού ᾿Ιώαννου (sic) προθ.,

and the prayer of prothesis follows, as it is found in S. Chrysostom (p. 108). The first words of the εἰρηνικά follow, as on pages 110, 111, and the prayer of the first antiphon (p.111) with the 'AvriAaBov. Τῆς πανayias, and, after some

illegible letters, indications

of the ᾿Αγαθὸν

ἐξο-

μολογεῖσθαι, the first Antiphon. The prayers, &c., follow as on p. 115, and then ὁ Κύριος ἐβασίλευσεν. Καὶ γὰρ ἐστερέωσεν. Τὰ μαρτύριά cov, the second Antiphon. After the next prayer, Δεῦτε ἀγαλλιασώμεθα is introduced: προφθάσωμεν" ὅτε Θεὸς, the third Antiphon. The fragment seems to end in the middle of the prayer δέσποτα Κύριε, but a piece has been found which fits in, carrying the prayers down to the first few

lines of the Ὃ Θεὸς ὁ ἅγιος of page 115, the words Δεῦτε προσκυνήσωμεν being inserted.

lNTRODUCTION.

:xxi

The main intcrest of this fragment lies herein, that it exhibits (as does the C of Goar) the leading words of the .A.ntiphons. Otherwise it is only valuable as indicating the general uniformity of the twelfth century Liturgies of S. Chrysostom. There are no Arabic notes, however, in this portion of the roll. (6) .A.nother fragment has been found of a portion of S. Basil (compare p. 79). The words a1m'A.a/Jov, '"71' ,jp,épa.v, &c..•. '7'7]~ 'lf'O.Vaty(a.~ are here added in the margin; they thus help us to a date of the manuscript, for the recitation of thes'e pctitions at this point must have been introduced after the MS. was first written. I read •o cipxi8iá,covo~ Ilpóa-0")(,0JJJ,EV (si_c). So I conclude that the Church was one of dignity. The only other point worth mentioning is that I find ,ca.l p,erd. .,.a ,;l,rt!iv .,.av Aa.av .,.t} Fr,iov urJp,/Jo).ov, Ó 8uúcovo~ i-r&ip,ev Ka.'X&i~• .A.nother Íl'&oument, fitting into the above, proceeds from the ,; xáp,~ of pago 79 to the words Ě,rol.,,a-a.~ 8v11áp,e,~, page 81 1• (7) (8) On page 266 of the second edition of Dr Scriyener's "Plain lntroduction to the Criticism of the New Testament," I found the followiug note relating to a manuscript in the collection of the Baroness BurdettCoutts: "B-C. I. 10 [twelfth century], 12°, wherein to the Liturgies of S. Chrysostom and S. Basil are annexed several cburch Lessons in a cramped and probably Jater hand." Lady Burdett-Coutts most kindly alloweJ to me the use of tbc manuscript, and Dr Scrivener increased my obligations to him by informing me that B-C. m. 42 would answer my purpose even better than L IO. These have proved of the highest value, for from them we learn the condition of the Liturgies in the eleventh and twelfth centuries. B-C. I. IO is a thin volume 71 x 41, 17 lines to the page : the avcrage length of the line being about three inches, 18 or 20 letters to a line. lt contains the Liturgies of S. Chrysostom, S. Ba.sil and the Presanctified, and little else. The quires are sown together very roughly, and unhappily two or more quires are ID1SSmg. The other volume seems to be perfect : the pages are 6 x 4r, and it is at least 3 inches thick. I ha.ve not been able to recognise much in the earlier or later portions of the book. In these we find generally 24 lines in the space of 41 inches, a.od perhaps 50 letters in a breadth of three inches. But the liturgies are more expanded ; 1

s.

U has ~o>.oylcus where ihe Barberini has Bfo'Aoyl"''•

d

xxii

INTRODUCTION.

twenty lines on a page, and 3+ letters in a line. The quires are numbered. Quire £' begins with an ἐξοδιαστικόν (see Goar 525). Short pious sentences abound in the volume, such as Κύριε Ἰησοῦ Χριστέ, ὁ ἐμὲς Θεός e, ἡγούμενός μου, σῶσόν με. The Liturgy of S. Chrysostom commences with the first page of the sheet ες", of S. Basil on the sixth leaf of et. ‘H θεία μυσταyoyla τῶν προηγιασμένων on the verso of the first leaf of the quire numbered κ΄. On the sheet AL’, fol 5 verso, we have the following: δόξα σοι ἁγία τριάς" ὁ ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἐμὸς Θεός" ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ τὸ παράκλητον πνεῦμα ἡ ἐμὴ λατρεία καὶ τὸ σέβας" ὅτι πεπεράωταί μοι καὶ τὸ παρὸν πυκτίον ἤγουν εὐχολόγιον᾽ καὶ οἱ ἐντενξόμενοι, εὔχεσθέ ot ὁ δὲ γράψας ματθαῖος ἦν ὁ τάλας καὶ σκαιώτατος πάντων ἀνθρώπων καὶ

μοναχὸς τάχα (1). The last quire in the volume is numbered Xn.

If they

all contain 8 leaves, this would shew 304 leaves or 608 pages. The whole Was written by one man. (9) The MS. which after Daniel I have designated as C (below, pages 100, &c.) was collated by Goar, and of his labours I have availed myself. He considered it to be of the thirteenth century. It was shewn to Goar by the Reverend Basilius Falasca, who was Procurator at Rome of the Basilian monks, having been borrowed by him from the library of Crypta Ferrata. It had been used by Greeks dwelling in Sicily or perhaps Magna Grecia, as appeared from the names Ρογερίου, Ῥουμπόρτου

as Princes, Ρολάνδου, ᾿Ανσέλμου as Bishops. Moreover the Services of Baptism, Marriage and Extreme Unction contained in the volume had ‘been adapted to the Latin rites, (See Goar, “δὰ Lectorem," p. vi and also pages 100 &c., 176, &c.) (10)

Goar also used ἃ MS. of S. Chrysostom's Liturgy,

which he

found in the Royal Library at Paris, and which he attributes to the fourteenth or fifteenth century. This MS. presents interesting features, indicating the growth of ceremony. Amongst those who are prayed for as living are Joseph the CEcumenical Patriarch, Philotheus of Alexandria, Mark

of Antioch,

Theophilus

of Jerusalem

(see below, p. 132, note

d),

and others. "This fixes the date of the Liturgy definitely between 1426 and 1443. Again following Daniel, I have called this manuscript P. (11)

I have

mentioned

below

(p. 148), that, having

the

earlier

copies of Saint Chrysostom before me, I was able to identify an imperfect roll in the British Museum (Add. MSS. 18070), which is described in the Catalogue as containing prayers from the Liturgy of Saint Chry-

xxiii

—

INTRODUCTION.

sostom, as being, in truth, an early recension of the Liturgy itself. The roll is of great beauty: it is about 11] inches broad: the writing occupying only about 5$ inches. There are about 18 letters to the line, and

a

little

more

than

three

lines in each

two

inches.

It is, as I

have said, imperfect, commencing near the beginning of the prayer ὁ τὰς κοινάς, and terminating in the final prayer ὁ εὐλογῶν. 1 am inclined to believe that it exhibits the prayer οὐδεὶς ἄξιος in its transitional state. It has the words καὶ προσδεχόμενος (which seem to have been introduced after the discussion mentioned by Dr Neale, * Hist. of E. Church," Introduction, p. 434), not in the text but in the margin. Mr Thompson informs me that the roll was purchased from Mr Rodd in the year 1850, but its previous history is not known. (12) Passing on to the Liturgy of S. Basil, I have of course availed myself of Goar’s labours here. He found at Crypta Ferrata a rol, or, as he designates it, "missam cylindro antiquorum more circumvolutam," at the end of which were the important words, ἐγράφη ἡ ἱερὰ αὕτη τοῦ μεγάλου βασιλείου λειτουργία τῷ Spe ἔτει μηνὸς Νοεμβρίου ιε΄ διὰ χειρὸς ἀρσενίον ἀχριδίου ἁμαρτωλοῦ" d οἱ ἐντυγχ 'νοντες πάντες ἐπεύξασθες The year 6510 corresponds to 1041 of our era I have called this G 1.

|

(13) But Goar found another interesting copy. He designated this (p. 180) as “Exemplar aliud Liturgie Basilian® juxta MS. Isidori Pyromali Smyrnzi Monasterii Sancti Ioannis in insula Patmo diaconi. This really seems to give the Greek original of the Latin translation which was used by Morel in 1560. I have called it G 2. (14) There are three imperfect rolls in the Dritish Museum containing portions of the Liturgy of S. Basil. For my knowledge of these, as well as of the MS. 18070, I am indebted to Mr Thompson. The first is Add. MS. 22749 which I have used (pages 81 to 84) to supply the lacuna in the Barberini MS. It is ἃ vellum roll 144 feet long by 9j inches broad, and considered to be of the late 12th century.

It commences

in the prayer of the τρισάγιον. Its distinctive features are that after the prayer of the ἐκτενὴς follow petitions for the emperor and the clergy, and a note ἐνταῦθα μνημονεύεις οὗ θέλεις, and there is ἃ special commemoration τῶν ἀπολειφθέντων. And some notes found generally in the Liturgy of the Presanctified (see below, p. 180 d), are incorporated here in the Liturgy of S. Basil. I am inclined to believe d 3

xxiv

INTRODUCTION.

that this Liturgy had not, when this copy was written, been so completely superseded by that of S. Chrysostom as we find it ἃ few years later. We know nothing of the persons specially commemorated (below, p. 88, column a). In the margin of the roll may be detected the names νικολαου,.. «του ἱερομοναχου, μαρίας καὶ TOV TEKVOV αὑτῆς, νικοιωαννῆς θεοδοτης ακατερινῆης, eXuns, φιλιππας νικ. λεοντίου. (15) (16) The two other rolls containing imperfect copies of S. Basil,

are numbered Add.

MSS. 27563, 27564 ; they were both brought from

the Blacas collection in 1866, and are both considered to be of the 12th

century. The former is 7 feet 8 inches long by 83 inches broad: the latter 4 feet 11 by 923. The former begins with the word ποίμνῃ in the Prayer for the catechumens, and (with the loss of one piece of parchment, which entails of course the loss of two portions of the liturgy), proceeds to the end. The second is still more curtailed. One of them has in the margin of the commemoration of the Baptist, papxov χαριτωνος μνημονευει

οὖς θέλει, θεοδουλου,

the former

μνησθητι

Kupue...iepopovaxov wae

TOV ἥγουμενων : the latter ἐνικατου, ypnyoptov—these among the living. Of course these names are of little value as fixing the date. Perhaps the great lesson we learn from these MSS. is that little change had been introduced in the Liturgy of S. Basil. (17) (18) In consequence of some memoranda in GARDTHAUSEN'S work on Greek Paleography, I ventured to request M. DELISLE for information as to any liturgical rolls at the Library at Paris. In reply the Director most kindly informed me that there are in the Library three copies of the Liturgy of S. James, and ere long he made arrangements by which I might procure collations. One of these documents however proved to

be ἃ copy

of the Liturgy of S. Chrysostom';

1 (48) This is the account in the Catalogue : * Suppl. 577, Bibl. Nat. Paris. Suppl. Gr. 577, rotulus chart. xv s. lat. 29™™, secundum anonymi xvi 8. annotationem continet: '" Missam 3. Jacobi apostoli grece scriptam cum quibusdam notis ad marginem arabico scriptis, quam a R. p. d. archiepiscopo Idruntino a quo reddi curaveram, voluntate et instantia Pachomii monachi Syri ex Molchitis cujus erat, Romam allatum accepi die xvi martii M.D.LXXxII cum pridie ejusdem diei librum accepissem.” On this M. Omont remarks :

the other two I am

*" Haud tamen, ut ex infrascripto titulo conjicere licebat, missam 8. Jacobi sed liturgiam B. Joannis Chrysostomi continet hic rotulus, et heo brevi codice mao. cum exemplari impresso collato comperi ;codex enim initio mutilus sio incipit:

σνυλλειτουργούντων ἡμῖν eto. (ed. Morel,

p. 82, 1. 18).

—

Som

desinit:...rà πλήρωμα τοῦ νόμου καὶ rv... (ibid. p. 108, 1. 24)."

INTRODUCTION.

XXV

enabled to give below. They were copied and collated for me with great care by M. Omont, of the National Library. The descriptions of the two manuscripts I append. “Bibl. Nation. Paris. Grecus 2509 (olim 3206) foliis 299. Chart. 140 x210 millim. XIV sec. Continet inter varia astronomica liturgias S. Jacobi (fol 194) S. Basilii (210 verso) ad ordines sacros (291) S. Joannis Chrysostomi (231) S. Gregorii τοῦ διαλόγου (287) “Bibl. Nation. Paris. Suppl Grec. 476, folis 44. Chart. 140 x 210 milim. XIV sec. Continet liturgias S. Jacobi (fol 1) et S. Petri (35 verso)." The copy of S. James contained in 476 resembles in some respects that contained in the Rossano manuscript—yet it is not identical. That in 2509 has ἃ resemblance to the received text. The dates of these Liturgies of course must not be decided by the dates of the volumes in which they come down to us. They have been certainly copied by students of the fourteenth century either from original rolls or from earlier books. In 2509 the Patriarch JOHN is mentioned frequently. This patriarch so far as I can make out from Lequien, Oriens Christiana, can only

have been either the John of Antioch who was patriarch in 1009, or the John who gave way before the Latins in 1098, retiring to Constantinople (see Lequien) It is not improbable that the original of this Liturgy was brought into Europe by some of the returning crusaders. The date of the original of 476 is more difficult to decide. The earlier Liturgy of S. James has here been much affected by additions from the Liturgy of S. Basil The rubrical directions have been increased. It seems to have been intended for the use of some monastery at Jerusalem ; Theophilus, Nicephorus, John, Leontius are commemorated as having been “orthodox archbishops in the holy city of our God.” This Theophilus may have been the patriarch of Jerusalem who is mentioned by Lequien as living about the year 1020. Tho other three names are not mentioned in Gams’ "Series Episcoporum Ecclesise Catholic.” But the succession is obscure.

(19) M. Omont has also copied for he found in the MS. 476. Although it is not identical with the Liturgy character of these Liturgies is certainly

me the Liturgy of S. Peter which it has some points in common, of the Rossano collection. The perplexing, but I lay them unhesi-

xxvi

INTRODUCTION.

tatingly before the learned, in hope that I may elicit further suggestions regarding them. Of the above the Saint Chrysostom, the Presanctified, and the Saint James of the Rossano

MS., are printed now

for the first time:

so is the

Presanctified of the Barberini MS. So too the fragment of S. Mark from the Messina Roll and the entire Liturgy of S. Mark from the Vatican Roll and the three Liturgies of the medieval church from the MSS.

of Lady Burdett-Coutts. I may also claim as newly edited almost the whole of the Liturgy of S. James from the Messina Roll discovered by Monaldinius, and, as appearing now

for the first time, the whole

of the

same Liturgy as found in the Rossano and in the two Paris MSS. The Paris copy of “S. Peter,” and the collations of the British Museum MSS. of S. Basil and S. Chrysostom are also new.

CHAPTER AUTHENTICITY

THE

OF

III. THE

LITURGIES.

first record we have of the existence

of Liturgies ascribed to

Saint Basil and Saint James is in a canon of the Council held “in Trullo" A.D. 692. It had been represented at the Council that in

Armenia, they who performed the bloodless sacrifice brought wine alone to the holy table, not having mixed water with it, sheltering themselves under the exposition of Chrysostom on Saint Matthew's Gospel (Homily LXXXIL). The Council claimed that the words of Chrysostom were directed against the “ Hydroparasts," and appealed to the custom of Chrysostom's own

Church,

as well as to the

writing by James

services

which

had

been

delivered

in

the brother of Christ according to the flesh, who had

first been entrusted with the throne of the Church of Jerusalem, and by

Basil the Archbishop of Cesarea, whose praise has extended

over the

whole world’. 1 Canon xxx,

'Emeó) eis γνῶσιν ἡμετέραν

ws ἐν τῇ ᾿Αρμενίων χώρᾳ οἶνον μόνον ἐν τῇ ἱερᾷ τραπέζῃ προσάγουσιν, ὕδωρ αὐτῷ μὴ μιγνῦντες οἱ τὴν ἀναίμακτον θυσίαν ἐπιτελοῦντες, προστιθέμενοι

τὸν τῆς ἐκκλησίας διδάσκαλον Ἰωάννην τὸν χρυσόστομον φάσκοντα διὰ τῆς εἰς τὸ κατὰ Ματθαῖον εὐαγγέλιον ἑρμηνείας ταῦτα" and they quote the words of the Homily. After a while they proceed: éxel καὶ τῇ κατ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἔνθα τὴν ποιμαντικὴν ἐνεχειρίσθη ἡγεμονίαν, ὕδωρ οἴνῳ μίγνυσθαι παρέδωκεν, ἡνίκα τὴν ἀναίμακτον θυσίαν ἐπιτελεῖσθαι δεήσειεν, τὴν ἐκ τῆς τιμίας πλευρᾶς τοῦ λυτρωτοῦ ἡμῶν καὶ σωτῆρος ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐξ αἵματος καὶ ὕδατος κρᾶσιν παραδεικνύς, ἥτις εἰς ζωοποίησιν παντὸς τοῦ κόσμον ἐξεχύθη καὶ ἁμαρτιῶν ἀπολύτρωσιν" καὶ κατὰ πᾶσαν δὲ ἐκκλη-

clay, ἔνθα οἱ πνευματικοὶ φωστῆρες ἐξέλαμψαν, ἡ θεόδοτος αὐτὴ τάξις κρατεῖ. Kal γὰρ καὶ ὃ Ἰάκωβος 6 κατὰ σάρκα Χριστοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἀδελφός, ὃς τῆς Ἱεροσολυμιτῶν ἐκκλησίας πρῶτος τὸν θρόνον ἐπιστεύθη, καὶ Βασίλειος ὁ τῆς Καισαρέων

ἀρχιεπίσκοπος οὗ τὸ κλέος κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην διέδραμεν, ἔγγράφως τὴν μυστικὴν ἡμῖν ἱερουργίαν παραδεδωκότες, οὕτω τελετούν ἐν τῇ θείᾳ λειτουργίᾳ ἐξ ὕδατός τε καὶ olvov τὸ ἱερὸν ποτήριον ἐκδεδώκασι. καὶ οἱ ἐν Kapgayéyy συναχθέντες ὅσιοι πατέρες οὕτω ῥητῶς ἐπεμνήσθησαν" ἵνα ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις πλέον μηδὲν σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἴματος Tov Κυρίου προσενεχθείη ὡς αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος παρέδωκε, τούτεστιν ἄρτου καὶ οἴνου ὕδατι μιγνυμένου. It will be noticed that the Liturgies both

of Saint James and of Saint Dasil, as they have

xxviii

INTRODUCTION.

Another canon of the same Council speaks distinctly of the Liturgy of the Presanctified. It directs that on all days of Lent, with the exception of Saturdays and Sundays, and the day of the Annunciation, the sacred Liturgy of the Presanctified is to be used. This Liturgy is assigned to different authors: the earliest is Gregory the Great, who is said to have commenced it during his stay at Constantinople A.D. 579—582: the latest, Gregory the second (Pope, 715—731). Goar is inclined to accept the statement of two of his MSS. and assign it to Germanus, Patriarch of Constantinople, who died in the year 733, at the age of ninety-eight. In any case, even in its earliest known form (below, pp. 95—98), it cannot be assigned to a date much earlier than the commencement of the seventh century. Mabillon, in the preface to his great work, De Liturgia Gallicana’*, quotes à letter addressed by Charles the Bald to the clergy of Ravenna, which also refers to the Liturgies of Saint James and Saint Basil. The king was

anxious to learn

what had been the character of the Gallican

Liturgy, but, this Liturgy having been lost, he stated that he had sent for some presbyters from Spain in order that he might watch the Spanish rite; for he bad heard that the Gallican agreed closely with the service of Toledo. The words quoted by Mabillon have been frequently referred to, but it is not known where the letter 15 to be found in full; and thus

a strange doubt hangs over them. The more important portion of the letter is said to have proceeded as follows: ''Celebrata etiam sunt coram nobis missarum solemnia more Hierosolymitano, auctore Jacobo Apostolo, et more Constantinopolitano auctore Basilio: sed nos sequendam ducimus Romanam ecclesiam in missarum celebratione." The character of Mabillon is such that we must be convinced that he found this letter in & trustworthy form; and, if so, we must conclude that about the year 860 the Liturgy generally used at Constantinople was that which is attributed to Saint Basil. The leading position given to “Saint Basil" in the Barberini

come down to us, add to the narrative of the

Institution that our Lord ‘mixed the cup." In the Liturgy of Constantinople however, which since the date of the Council **in Trullo” has been attributed to Chrysostom, this addition is not made. This is quite consistent with the statement of the Council.

1 Canon un.

‘Ey πάσαις τῆς ἁγίας τεσσερα-

κοστῆς τῶν νηστειῶν ἡμεραῖς, παρεκτὸς σαββάτου καὶ κυριακῆς καὶ τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ εὐαγγελισμοῦ ἡμέρας, γινέσθω ἡ τῶν προηγιασμένων ἱερὰ λειτουργία.

3 This work is reprinted by Migne. Latin series Lxxrr. pp. 99, &c. See the preface, § mr.

INTRODUCTION. and Rossano manuscripts confirms this conclusion.

|

xxix

It is of course a subject

of regret that we cannot find the letter itself. The name of Saint James is also prefixed to certain Liturgies of the Syrian Church, which agree in some remarkable respects with the Greek copies to which the name of the Lord’s Brother is prefixed. Sir W. Palmer, in his valuable introduction to the "Origines Liturgice,’ drew attention to these common properties, and pointed out the probability that the common portions existed in the Liturgy before the schism which took place after the Council of Chalcedon. The first time that we hear of a Liturgy of Saint Mark is in the eleventh or twelfth century. Fabricius (in his “Codex Apocryphus Novi Testamenti," part III. p. 8) quotes Isaac the Catholic of Armenia! (A.D. 1145) as stating that both Saint James and Saint Mark delivered in their Liturgies that the Lord mixed the cup of water and wine. In the earliest years of the next

century

Mark,

Patriarch

of Alexandria,

submitted

to the

famous Theodore Balsamon (who had been librarian of Constantinople and became Patriarch of Antioch) a question*, the answer to which is almost classical. The question was this: “Are the Liturgies which are read in the neighbourhoods of Alexandria and of Jerusalem, and are said to have been composed by the holy Apostles James, the brother of the Lord, and Mark, to be received by the Holy and Catholic Church or no*?" In his answer Theodore quoted 1 Cor. i. 10 *that ye all speak the same thing," and proceeded, * We see, therefore, that neither from the Holy Scriptures

nor from any canon synodically issued have we ever heard that a Liturgy was handed down by the holy Apostle Mark: and the thirty-second canon of the Council held ‘in Trullo' is the only authority that a mystic Liturgy was composed by the holy James, the brother of the Lord“. Neither does the eighty-fifth canon of the Apostles nor the fifty-ninth canon of the Council of Laodicea make any mention whatever of these Liturgies, nor does the Catholic Church of the (Kcumenical See of Constantinople in any way acknowledge them. We decide therefore that they ought not 1 See Migne's collection cxxxrr. 1875. 3 Migne's collection cxxxvirr. 953. 8 Αἱ περὶ τὰ μέρη τῆς ᾿Αλεξανδρείας καὶ τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων ἀναγινωσκόμεναι λειτουργίαι, καὶ λεγόμεναι σνγγραφῆναι παρὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων Ἰακώβου τοῦ ἀδελφοθέον καὶ Μάρκου, δεκταί εἰσι τῇ ἁγίᾳ καὶ καθολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἣ οὔ ;

4 Οὔτε ἀπὸ θείας γραφῆς, οὔτε ἀπὸ κανόνος ἐκφωνηθέντος συνοδικῶς, ἀνεδιδάχθημεν leporedecτίαν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀτοστόλου Μάρκου παραδοθῆναι" μόνος δὲ ὁ AB κανὼν τῆς ἐν τῷ Τρούλλῳ τοῦ μεγάλου παλατίου συστάσης ἁγίας καὶ οἰκουμενικῆς συνόδου φησὶν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰακώβου τοῦ ἀδελφοθέου μυστικὴν ἱερουργίαν συντεθῆκαι. e

XXX

INTRODUCTION.

to be received; and that. all Churches should follow the example of New Rome, that is Constantinople, and celebrate according to the traditions of the great teachers and luminaries of the Church, the holy John Chrysostom and the holy Basil." In ἃ note on the canon of the Trullan Council, Balsamon

speaks again

of the Liturgy of Saint Mark. Ho acknowledges the tradition regarding the Liturgy of Saint James and mentions the assertion of the Christians of Alexandria that they possess and use a service written by Saint Mark. And he describes ἃ scene at Constantinople when the Patriarch of Alexandria was sojourning there and desired to celebrate with a xovraxsoy of the Liturgy of Saint James, but was prevented. It would appear from his account that in Balsamon's time the Liturgy of Saint James was used only in Jerusalem and Palestine at the greater festivals, and that the Patriarch of Alexandria desired to use it, and not the Liturgy of Saint Mark, when he celebrated αὖ Constantinople. It should also be observed that the Liturgy of Saint James was on a roll, ἃ xovraxtov'. It would thus seem that the ascription to Saint Mark of the Liturgy of the Church of Alexandria is of comparatively recent date: and our conclusion is confirmed by the fact that the Coptic Liturgies do not claim the same authority. The first translated by Renaudot is attributed to Saint Basil: the second to Saint Gregory: the third to Saint Cyril. The Anaphora of this last corresponds most closely to that of the Greek Saint Mark. Renaudot gives also an account of two MSS. in Greek and Arabic after the rite of Alexandria: of these the first resembles in some respects the well-known Greek Saint Basil, to whom indeed the Arabic is ascribed; the other, called the Liturgy of Gregory, has points of similarity with the Liturgy of Saint James. I mentioned just now that Balsamon spoke of the services at Constantinople as celebrated according to the tradition of the holy John Chry1 These are the words of Dalsamon respecting the Liturgy of S. James; wap ἡμῖν ἀγνοεῖται, παρὰ δὲ τοῖς ᾿Ιεροσολυμίταις kal τοῖς Παλαιστινιάνοις ἐνεργεῖται ἐν ταῖς μεγάλαις ἑορταῖς. He proceeds; οἱ δὲ ᾿Αλεξανδρεῖς λέγουσιν εἶναι καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Μάρκου 7 καὶ χρῶνται ὡς τὰ πολλά. ἐγὼ δὲ συνοδικῶς, μάλλον δὲ καὶ ἐνώπιον Βασιλείου τοῦ ἁγίου, ἐλάλησα τοῦτο ὅτε ὁ πατριάρχης ᾿Αλεξα»δρείας ἐνεδήμει εἰς τὴν βασιλεύουσαν. μέλλων γὰρ λειτουργῆσαι μεθ᾽ ἡμών καὶ τοῦ οἰκονμενικοῦ ἐν τῇ

μεγάλῃ

ἐκκλησίᾳ

ὥρμησε

κρατεῖν

τὸ τῆς τοῦ

᾿Ιακώβου λειτουργίας κοντάκιον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκωλύθη παρ' ἡμῶν καὶ ὑπέσχετο λειτουργεῖν καθὼς καὶ ἡμεῖς. A counterpart to the conduct of Balsamon may be seen in the history of 8. Carlo Borromeo.

(See Guéranger 1. 221 after Le Brun in. 192.) The Pope in this case attempted to force the Liturgy of Rome on the Church of Milan. The Cardinal resisted, and his letter on the subject was preserved as a relic at Milan,

INTRODUCTION.

xxxi

sostom and the holy Basil. A short treatise attributed to Proclus, who was Patriarch of Constantinople from 434 to about 446, has often been quoted as authority for the statement that Chrysostom reformed the Liturgy of the Church of Constantinople. This treatise states that both Clement and James were authors of Liturgies, that Basil reduced the length of the services as he found them in his day, and then our father John of the golden mouth cut them down still more. The record has a controversial tone, and is now assigned to a much later writer’. I have noticed the curious fact that the Barberini manuscript does not ascribe the Liturgy to Chrysostom, but only two of the prayers (see below, pp. 89, 90), whilst the Rossano Codex ascribes the whole of the Liturgy to him, but not specially any of its component parts, These facts seem to shew that the earlier date of the Proclus to whom the treatise is ascribed must be erroneous’. It remains for me to say a few words of the “ Liturgy of Saint Peter.” The editor, Bishop Linden, has laboured much to prove that it is possibly genuine. Renaudot and other liturgical scholars dismiss it with contempt. But these were not aware of the fact that it was transcribed by the writer of the Rossano Codex, upon whose sole authority the copy of the Liturgy of Saint Mark has hitherto rested. And now another copy, with variations, has been discovered at Paris. I have little doubt myself that it may be classed with the Liturgies of Saint Chrysostom and Saint Basil which Goar found in some of the convents of Southern Italy. In these we have clear proofs that attempts were made to adapt the services of the Greek Churches to the requirements of Greeks who lived within the sphere of the Roman communion. The “Liturgy of Saint Peter” was an attempt to draw near from the other side: the Canon of the Roman Church was translated, not

very skilfully, into Greek. Only a few alterations were made in it: but prayers were prefixed which had their origin in the proanaphoral parts of distinctively Greek services. 1 This tract may be seen on pages 1 and 2 of Morel’s edition of the three Liturgies. Paris, 1560.

3 It may have been observed that Balsa-

mon does not allude in any way to Proclus’ notice of the Liturgy of 8. James, which doubtless he would have done, if the treatise had been known in his day.

CHAPTER

IV.

CHARACTER AND RESULTS OF THE PRESENT EDITION. I. Mr object has been in this work to reproduce, as nearly as I could without unnecessary repetitions, the manuscript authorities, still existing, for the various Liturgies of the Greek Churches. From the facts which I have already described it will have been seen that, since the original editions of Morel and Drouard were published, no attempt has been made to correct the text of the Liturgies of Saint James and Saint Mark by reference to the sources from which those editions were taken: still less (except by Monaldinius) to hunt up additional MSS. The Liturgies of Saint Chrysostom and Saint Basil have met with a different treatment: Goar threw a light upon their history for which every true student should be thankful: but his stores have been neglected, and the general tone of modern liturgical investigation is exhibited in the fact that, in the edition of “Ancient Liturgies, to which I

have referred above as issuing from the University Press, Oxford, in 1878, only the modern uses of the Churches of Greece, with regard to Saint Chrysostom and Saint Basil were given; no notice being taken in the body of the work of the existence of the early copies in the Barberini Library, though these had been collated by Goar for his edition of 1647, and had been printed at length by Bunsen twice between 1851 and 1855. Yet the editor was fully aware of their existence. The mistake that the Liturgy of Saint James was printed by Demetrius Ducas in 1526, originally made in the margin of the Bibliotheca Patrum and accepted by Mr Palmer, by Dr Neale and by Dr Daniel, was repeated at the same time, even though a copy of the edition of Ducas is in the British Museum, if not in the Bodleian Library. A gratuitous statement was added that Ducas published this edition from a manuscript of the twelfth century.—Dr Daniel, without having seen the Messina Roll, stated that it

was "mutilus et oscitanter conscriptus." Of course it is mutilated, but the latter charge, brought forward without any evidence, is simply contradicted

INTRODUCTION.

xxxiii

by the tracing in my possession. Even Bunsen asserted that Renaudot “primus edidit" the Liturgy of Saint Mark from a manuscript which * Joannes a S. Andrea” carried to Rome from a monastery of the Basilian monks in Calabria. The statement is entirely wrong; and indeed, if Bunsen meant by the word "edidit" what we generally understand by it, he contradicted himself by another assertion within nine lines of the former.

II. I have been very fortunate in obtaining without any extraordinary exertions copies of the "editiones principes" of Ducas, Drouard, Morel, and Plantin. I have been still more favoured by the success which has attended my efforts in the search for manuscripts; and, most of all in the care and sympathy with which my friends at Rome, Messina, and Paris, have executed the work of copying and collating which they had most kindly undertaken. Nothing can exceed the beauty of the tracings made by the Reverend Papas Filippo Matrangas from the Messina Roll. The copy which he has sent me is & marvel of beautiful execution: and when I come to the marginal notes, which are reproduced in all the complexity of the original abbreviations, I can only wonder at the care, attention, and accuracy with

which the Reverend Father has performed his self-imposed task. In Mr Joseph Stevenson who has transcribed for me at length the remains of the Rossano manuscript, and, as nearly as possible in facsimile, I have found an equally intelligent and accurate friend. He has collated also Bunsen's reprint of the Barberini Codex with the manuscript, and his notes and memoranda are patterns of accuracy and neatness. Of M. Henri Omont also I must speak in most grateful terms. His name is before the European world of Literature as the editor of the * Inventaire sommaire des manuscrits grecs conservés dans les Bibliothéques publiques" in Paris and in the Departments —and of the “Supplément Grec" of the National

Library; and he has

enabled me, almost at the last moment, to trace to its immediate source

the edition of Morel, over which a cloud of uncertainty had hitherto rested. In the last-named Catalogue (of which I received a copy on Nov. 3, 1883, after the earlier part of this Introduction was stereotyped) I found under the number 303 the following: “ Liturgica Collectio a Constantino Paleocappa pro Card. Lotharingism scripta, premitt. epistola et index: Procli patriarche Constantinop. de traditione misse (16);—Divina missa S. Jacobi (19);— Missa Basilii magni (58) ;—Missa D. Joannis Chrysostomi (89) ;—Collectanea 1 ** Analecta Anteniosena," 111. 103.

CHAPTER

IV.

CHARACTER AND RESULTS OF THE PRESENT EDITION. I. My object has been in this work to reproduce, as nearly as I could without unnecessary repetitions, the manuscript authorities, still existing, for the various Liturgies of the Greek Churches, From the facts which I have already described it will have been seen that, since the original editions of Morel and Drouard were published, no attempt has been made to correct the text of the Liturgies of Saint James and Saint Mark by reference to the sources from which those editions were taken: still less (except by Monaldinius) to hunt up additional MSS. The Liturgies of Saint Chrysostom and Saint Basil have met with a different treatment: Goar threw a light upon their history for which every true student should be thankful: but his stores have been neglected, and the general tone of modern liturgical investigation is exhibited in the fact that, in the edition of "Ancient Liturgies," to which I

have referred above as issuing from the University Press, Oxford, in 1878, only the modern uses of the Churches of Greece, with regard to Saint Chrysostom and Saint Basil were given; no notice being taken in the body of the work of the existence of the early copies in the Barberini Library, though these had been collated by Goar for his edition of 1647, and had been printed at length by Bunsen twice between 1851 and 1855. Yet the editor was fully aware of their existence. The mistake that the Liturgy of Saint James was printed by Demetrius Ducas in 1526, originally made in the margin of the Bibliotheca Patrum and accepted by Mr Palmer, by Dr Neale and by Dr Daniel, was repeated at the same time, even though a copy of the edition of Ducas is in the British Museum, if not in the Bodleian Library. A gratuitous statement was added that Ducas published this edition from ἃ manuscript of the twelfth century.—Dr Daniel, without having seen the Messina Roll, stated that it was "mutilus et oscitanter conscriptus." Of course it is mutilated, but the latter charge, brought forward without any evidence, is simply contradicted

INTRODUCTION.

xxxiii

by the tracing in my possession. Even Bunsen asserted that Renaudot “primus edidit" the Liturgy of Saint Mark from a manuscript which * Joannes a S. Andrea" carried to Rome from a monastery of the Basilian monks in Calabria. The statement is entirely wrong; and indeed, if Bunsen meant by the word “edidit” what we generally understand by it, he contradicted himself by another assertion within nine lines of the former’.

IL I have been very fortunate in obtaining without any extraordinary exertions copies of the "editiones principes" of Ducas, Drouard, Morel, and Plantin. I have been still more favoured by the success which has attended my efforts in the search for manuscripts; and, most of all, in the care and sympathy with which my friends at Rome, Messina, and Paris, have executed the work of copying and collating which they had most kindly undertaken. Nothing can exceed the beauty of the tracings made by the Reverend Papas Filippo Matrangas from the Messina Roll, The copy which he has sent me is ἃ marvel of beautiful execution: and when I come to the marginal notes, which are reproduced in all the complexity of the original abbreviations, I can only wonder at the care, attention, and accuracy with

which the Reverend Father has performed his self-imposed task. In Mr Joseph Stevenson who has transcribed for me at length the remains of the Rossano manuscript, and, as nearly as possible in facsimile, I have found an equally intelligent and accurate friend. He has collated also Bunsen's reprint of the Barberini Codex with the manuscript, and his notes and memoranda are patterns of accuracy and neatness. Of M. Henri Omont also I must speak in most grateful terms. His name is before the European world of Literature as the editor of the * Inventaire sommaire des manuscrits grecs conservés dans les Bibliothéques publiques" in Paris and in the Departments

—and of the * Supplément Grec" of the National Library; and he has enabled me, almost at the last moment, to trace to its immediate source

the edition of Morel, over which a cloud of uncertainty had hitherto rested. In the last-named Catalogue (of which I received a copy on Nov. 3, 1883, after the earlier part of this Introduction was stereotyped) I found under the number 303 the following: * Liturgica Collectio a Constantino Paleocappa pro Card. Lotharingis scripta, premitt. epistola et index: Procli patriarchs Constantinop. de traditione misse (16);—Divina missa S. Jacobi (19);—

Missa Basilii magni (58) ;—Missa D. Joannis Chrysostomi (89) ;—Collectanea 1 ** Analecta Anteniosena," 111, 103.

xxxiv

INTRODUCTION.

ex Conciliis, SS. Patribus, et scriptoribus ecclesiasticis de missa (108).— XVI 8. Pap. peint. (Sorbonne)." On receiving this, I recollected that the edition of Morel of 1560 contained some Greek documents corresponding to this description, and that the Latin translations of the same date were dedicated to Cardinal Charles of Lorraine. At once I wrote to M. Omont to draw his attention to these points, and his answer, dated November 7, was this: “Vos prévisions sont pleinement confirmées: vous avez retrouvé le MS. qui a servi à l'édition de Morel, 1560, et je suis heureux que mon Inventaire ait déjà eu ce résultat. “Le MS. Suppl. 303 vient de l'ancienne bibliothéque de Sorbonne, ou il a porté le no. 460; c'est un grand in-folio, de 378 sur 256 millimétres, composé de 151 feuillets en papier. Il a été copié au milieu du xvi* siecle pour le Cardinal Charles de Lorraine (1554— 1574) par Constantin Paleocappa, copiste grec, dont nous avons un grand nombre de manuscrits à Paris. C'est un volume exécuté avec le plus grand luxe ; l'encre rouge, bleue, verte et pourpre y est fréquemment employé avec l'encre noire; le blason du Cardinal de Lorraine, avec plusieurs ornements, y est souvent reproduit." I had requested M. Omont to test the MS. by some of the peculiar readings of Morel's edition, e.g. by the ἡμῖν in ἡμῖν τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς in the words of institution (below, p. 273, notes 1 and 4); a word on which an argument has been based for the extreme antiquity of this part of the Liturgy’. M. Omont replied: “Les passages que vous m'avez envoyés sont exactement donnés par le MS." In his preface, addressed to the Cardinal, Paleocappa stated that in consequence of the “conspiracy of the Lutherans” as to the sacrifice of the body of Christ in the Eucharist, “omni studio per literas conquirere per totam Graeciam non desii fratris Christi λειτουργίαν, ut, quum in hanc regionem perlata esset, pii homines hanc velut medicinam animi haberent, impii vero et qui pervicaces sunt de peccato convincerentur et hac velut scutica cederentur. Etenim quid antiquius, sanctius, majorisque auctoritatis divini illius sacri quam divi Jacobi testimonium esse potest?" It seems hopeless to seek for the manuscript which Paleocappa' em- . .

J3'*'The word ἡμῖν in this place seems em- — copyist of the sixteenth century. He is men. phatic and to shew that this part of the Canon tioned by Gardthausen (p. 818). Eleven manuwas composed by one present at the Last scripts copied out by him are in the ‘‘SuppléBupper." (Note in Dr Neale’s reprint, 1868, ment Greo" of the Library at Paris. Twoof these p. 79.) (148, 148) were prepared for Cardinal Charles 3 Constantine Paleocappa was & professional of Lorraine, the former containing & series

INTRODUCTION.

XXXV

ployed to produce the copy of Saint James which he submitted to his patron; for on comparing this copy with the four authenticated versions reproduced below, it will be seen that everything distinctive, both as to the place where and as to the date when it was used, is missing. The Messina Roll was intended for some monastery (see p. 284, col. 1l, line 13) in à diocese within the patriarchate of Antioch (p. 294, lines 15— 22), and was written about the year 983 (pp. 300, 301): the original of the Rossano copy was used at Jerusalem itself (p. 294, col. 2, lines 11—17), apparently about the year 1054 (p. 297, note a): a patriarch John is mentioned in the Paris MS. 2509 (pp. 231 and 235, and above p. xxv): the Paris MS. Sup. 476 contains ἃ prayer fixing its date at about 1050 and its home at Jerusalem (p. 295, note c). But of such marks there is no vestige in Morels copy, and yet his edition has a strange resemblance throughout to the Paris 2509. Important clauses found in 2509 are indeed omitted, but I have noticed only two additions, —the invocations which I have printed on p. 295. The impression made on my mind is this, that Paris

2509 served Palzocappa for his original; and that he modified it (no doubt, in his view, slightly) so as to represent this Liturgy as absolutely dateless, Thus alone would it convey “divi Jacobi testimonium" on the subject of the Eucharistic Sacrifice, and on the cultus of the Virgin. III.

I need not recapitulate here the statements which I have made

in the Introductions

to the several

Liturgies.

I may,

however,

briefly

enumerate some of the results to which the following pages seem to lead. The Liturgy of Saint Mark on the Vatican Roll and the fragment of the same on the Messina Roll, the Liturgies of Saint Chrysostom and Saint Basil, &c, generally, and the four copies of the Liturgy of Saint James, as printed below, were all clearly intended for church purposes. The prayers for the bishops who are specified as living prove this as to the lastnamed Liturgy ; the Arabic directions prove it as to the first, That is to say, these are not to be considered as literary works, handed down, as such, of treatises or extracts bearing on the Eucharist. Five of these passages (i.e. from Samonas of Gaza, Nicolaus of Methone, John Damascenus, Gregory of Nyssa, and Dionysius the Areopagite) may have furnished the text published by Morel in 1660 (pp. 111—120: 123—188). This manuscript was copied at Aptera in Crete, It will be

remembered that the Liturgies of 8. Chrysostom and 8. Basil printed by Demetrius Ducas came from Crete. Hence, possibly, the strong similarity between them and those printed by Morel. And we may possibly conclude that the Liturgy

of Saint James which Paleocappa took as his original came also from Crete.

xxxvi

INTRODUCTION.

unaltered by successive writers: but they are Liturgies of definite dates, used by Churches—whatever the Churches may have been—at the times when they were written. The Messina Roll of Saint James exhibits,

in its margin,

either

the

additions

of a later epoch, or

the

variations of a sister Church for which the roll was adapted. Of the Liturgies of Saint Chrysostom (so called) and Saint Basil we can now trace the growth. In the oldest copy of the former—that of the Barberini manuscript—the Liturgy is not attributed to the great patriarch. Two prayers only are stated to have been his (see pp. 89 and 90). A few years later and we have a Liturgy almost identical with this early copy, but assigned en bloc to Saint Chrysostom. I refer of course to the Rossano copy. Then we have the Liturgy of the eleventh century (pages 100—143), in which we find every prayer of the Barberini and

Rossano copies (except that τῆς ἄνω καθέδρας, pages 77 and 89), and also have the proanaphoral portions augmented with the addition of six or seven prayers original found in Saint Basil, of the invocations dvriλαβοῦ, σῶσον, and of the frequently repeated commemoration τῆς παναγίας. Thus we learn that it was in this interval that the combination of the proanaphoral parts of the two Liturgies was made. The momentous additions between the eleventh and the sixteenth centuries are sufficiently marked on the same pages, as also the alterations between the sixteenth century and the present date. Amongst the former are the extremely realistic piercing of the σφραγὶς (p. 104), and the placing of the προσφοραὶ eis τιμὴν of the various persons named (p. 105): amongst the latter must be put the prayers at the commencement of the modern service which Mr Hammond abstained from printing, and the increased number of particles into which the Holy Bread is divided. May we hope that one result of the care and labour bestowed upon this book may be the calling of the attention of some of the authorities of the Churches of the East to the simpler ritual of earlier years? IV. Another result of this publication will be, that the dates of the introduction of some rites and phrases which have perplexed earlier commentators will be more accurately fixed. Thus the ἡμῖν τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς (referred to above) was regarded by Bunsen as inserted by the interpolator of the Apostolic Constitutions, Le. the writer who attributed the several portions

of the Liturgy of those Constitutions to various Apostles. It seems clear now that the word ἡμῖν is found only in the copy used by Morel: and a grave

INTRODUCTION.

xxxvii

question might be raised whether it may not have been inserted by Palmocappa to give Apostolic authority to the Liturgy he was engaged to copy. Again, the hymns in Morel’s copy of Saint James (see p. 295 below) addressed to the Virgin, "A£ióv ἐστιν ὡς ἀληθῶς μακαρίζειν σε and Eri σοὶ

χαίρει, κεχαριτωμένη (which Mr Hammond, following Dr Daniel, placed in brackets), are not found in any one of the four copies which we must assign to the tenth and eleventh centuries. They seem to bave been inserted in Palmocappa's sixteenth century copy from late Italian versions of the Liturgy of Saint Chrysostom (p. 131 n. e and p. 162 n. D). V.

But most marked of all is the history of the Invocation Χαῖρε,

κεχαριτωμένη.

It is found in the current editions both of S. James (Ham-

mond, p. 45) and S. Mark (do. p. 183), and in both cases in connexions which are palpably "impossible."

In the former it seems (primá facie)

to have been interpolated in a series of appeals to GOD to “remember” those who are suffering and those for whom we have a special need or call to pray ;

between a petition to “remember” all who have been perfected in the faith of His Christ, and a petition to “remember” those who from Abel

downwards have been amongst true believers.

In S. Mark the position is

similar, though not exactly the same. One cannot be surprised that earlier editors have seen reason to suspect that the passages were insertions of a later date than the rest of the text. The following pages give the true solution. In the Liturgy of S. James (pages 290, 291), according to the Messina Roll and Rossano Manuscript, there were a series of appeals to Gop, not only to remember those for whom prayers were offered, but also to remember the actions of saints of old (compare, Remember David and all his trouble) and His own great mercies (compare Exod. ii. 24, God remembered His covenant; Neh. i. 8, Remember Thy word; Ps. xxiv. 6, Remember Thy

mercies). Thus the appeals included “Remember especially the Virgin, mother of God: and remember John the Baptist, the Apostles, Prophets. Remember the (Ecumenical Synods.” (All these except the first are omitted by Paleocappa) And among these came “ Remember, Lord, the archangel's voice, which said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured: the Lord is with thee. Blessed art thou amongst women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb!" Some years passed, and the appeal to Gop to remember His message was omitted, whilst the message was retained; and by this simple 1 To this a later generation added “ because thou didst give birth to the Saviour of our souls."

xxxviii

INTRODUCTION.

process the Commemoration of the Annunciation became an Invocation of the Virgin. The appeal to Gop became an appeal to her’. All this comes out clearly on pages 290, 291. But it is strange that, although Assemani after Monaldinius had given the facts, and Dr "Daniel was aware of the facts (see “Codex Liturgicus,” vol. 1v. p. 119), this account has not been previously worked out. Exactly the same process may be seen in the Liturgy of S. Mark (p. 40), where the Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῆς ἀρχαγγελικῆς φωνῆς ἐπιλεγούσης of the Vatican Roll was already omitted when the Liturgy was transcribed in the Rossano Codex.

VI. And this leads us to another consideration. We can scarcely conceive that these omissions of the introductory μνήσθητι in both Liturgies could have been effected independently of each other. "The alteration in the one must have been consequent on the alteration of the other. In

other words the two Liturgies must have affected each other at dates below the year 1000. From this it follows that we may be wrong in considering that everything else which is common to the two must have been introduced at an early date. Indeed it seems clear to me that the Liturgy of S. James is largely indebted to the other Liturgies. It would prolong 1 Here again we have a lesson of caution. The controversies between the Greek and Latin Churches were violent enough in the eighth century : the Roman legate excommunicated the Greek Patriarch in 1054.

Now, as we find

the Ave Maria in the Latin services and the χαῖρε κεχαριτωμένη in the Greek Liturgies, the tendency (apart from evidence) would be to attribute the custom of using the Invocation to a time when the Churches were united. But the absence of the invocation from Latin service books of an early date is matter of history. We are told (Gieseler A.D, 1078—1805, ch. v. $78) that Odo Bishop of Paris (a.p. 1196—1208) was the first to urge that the people should be taught the Salutation, and that in the 18th century it became 8 regular prayer. Our manuscripts shew the history of its introduction into the East.—It wil be noted too that the appeal * Remember” does not necessarily involve ἃ prayer for the person mentioned: it may mean, Remember his life or his suffer. ings: Remember Thine own mercy shewn in him. Compare 2 Kings xix. 24, *I will defend

this city, to save it, for mine own sake, and

for my servant David's sake."

3 And this furnishes a comment upon the oft repeated statement that the Liturgy of Saint Basil is & recast of Saint James as Saint Chrysostom is an abbreviation and new edition of Saint Basil. The original suggestion as to this seems to have come from the notice printed in Morel's edition and elsewhere and attributed to Proclus the Patriarch of Constantinople 436. He is quoted as saying that Basil abbreviated the Liturgy of S. James because of the laziness of the Christians of his time; and that Chrysostom abbreviated this still more, We see how the Liturgies of 8. Chrysostom and B8. Basil grew from the seventh century onwards, and how their proanaphoral parts were cast in the same mould: and I think it is equally clear that the editions we have of S. James (when compared with the description of 85. Cyril) exhibit that this Liturgy received accretions from the other two, The paper assigned to Proclus must certainly be of a much later date than the fifth century.

INTRODUCTION.

this Introduction too much

to enter into details.

xxxix

A comparison of the

Liturgy with the S. Chrysostom of the eleventh century will shew how much of similarity there is between the additions in the latter and the text of the former.

VII. The conviction is gaining ground that we shall never be able to understand these Liturgies thoroughly, until we have further knowledge than is as yet accessible of the Liturgies of the Jews at the time of our Lord. That the Greek Liturgies have been affected by Mosaic rites is evident from numerous phrases adopted. Thus we have the εὐχὴ τῆς “προθέσεως in the Liturgy of S. Peter (p. 191), of S. Chrysostom (p. 108), and of S. Mark (pp. 2—26). In S. James when the priest brings in the offerings to present them in the θυσιαστήριον (p. 222), there is a prayer that “we may with a pure conscience offer to GOD, δῶρα, δόματα, καρπώpara, for the putting away of our sins and eis ἱλασμὸν of all the people,” and the same terms are applied to the offerings on p. 305. We frequently meet with the language of the Epistle to the Hebrews as to the duty of the priest to offer "first for his own sins and then for the ignorances of the people" (see pp. 79, 126, 184, 256, 260, 262), but the question may reasonably be put whether such phrases, as used here, are of very early date. The term εὐχὴ τῆς προθέσεως is not found in S. James' Liturgy, and it is not found in the earliest copy of S. Chrysostom: in fact the prayer so intituled in the S. Chrysostom and S. Basil of the eleventh century (pp. 108, 151) is intituled in the seventh century εὐχὴ ἣν ποιεῖ ὁ ἱερεὺς

ἐν τῷ σκευοφυλακίῳ ἀποτιθεμένου τοῦ ἄρτου ἐν τῷ δίσκῳ (p. 76)

I

am inclined to doubt whether there was any table of πρόθεσις at the earlier date. Surely again when the word καρπώματα was used as we have seen it used, the knowledge must have died out that in the LXX. it almost invariably represents “offerings made by fire. No doubt at a very early period Christians regarded their gifts as highly honoured when offered to Gop: but it is impossible to believe that the language of the Old Testament and the Epistle to the Hebrews as to the office of the Jewish priests could have thus been appropriated by Christians at a very early date!, 1 I think that an intimation of the late introduction of the term πρόθεσις in the Liturgy of Saint Mark is found, on comparing the difference between the Vatican Roll and the Rossano MS. The former (p. 2) describes

words from Isaiah liii. 7 as εὐχὴ τῆς προθέσεως and then designates the prayer Δέσποτα Κύριε Ἰησοῦ Χριστέ, by the same title. These are found at the commencement of the service, A prayer, almost identical, occurs with the same

f2

xl

INTRODUCTION.

But some passages must, be noted as being of extreme antiquity. When the complete copies of the Letters of Clement of Rome were brought to

England in the edition of Bryennius, Metropolitan of Serre, my honoured predecessor in the chair of the Lady Margaret at once perceived that many

clauses in the fifty-ninth chapter were

of a liturgical

character.

Coincidences were speedily discovered in tho Liturgy of Saint Mark. wil put the passages in parallel columns. CLEMENS ROMANUS. ᾿Αξιοῦμέν σε, δέσποτα, βοηθὸν γενέσθαι καὶ ἀντιλήπτορα ἡμῶν. τοὺς ἐν θλίψει ἡμῶν σῶσον" τοὺς ταπεινοὺς dAéqcov: τοὺς πεπτωκότας ἔγειρον᾽ τοῖς δεομένοις ἐπιφάνηθι' τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς ἴασαι' τοὺς πλανωμένους τοῦ λαοῦ σον ἐπίστρεψον᾽ χόρτασον τοὺς πεινῶντας" λύτρωσαι τοὺς δεσμίους ἡμῶν᾽ ἐξανάστησον τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας" παρακάλε-

σον τοὺς ὀλιγοψυχοῦντας.

I

S. Mank, p. 48. Λύτρωσαι δεσμίους, ἐξελοῦ τοὺς ἐν ἀνάγκαις, πεινῶντας χόρτασον, ὁλιγοψυχοῦντας παρακάλεσον, πεπλανημένονς ἐπίστρεψον, ἐσκοτισμένους φωταγώγησον, πεπτωκότας ἔγειρον, σαλευομένους στήριξον, νενοσηκότας ἴασαι, πάντας ἄγαγε εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς σωτηρίας, σύναψον καὶ αὐτοὺς τῇ ayia σου ποίμνῃ" ἡμᾶς δὲ Btoat ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνομιῶν ἡμῶν, φρονρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ ἀντιλήπτωρ κατὰ πάντα γενόμενος.

The Coptic Saint Cyril has, in addition, a clause rendered “salva eos qui necessitatem patiuntur," corresponding to the words τοὺς ἐν θλίψει ἡμῶν σῶσον.

As Dr Lightfoot remarked (Clement, p. 289), “the coincidences are

far too numerous and close to be accidental,” Another point is also worthy of notice here. Dr Westcott, in a note on 1 John ii. 2, has quoted a remarkable passage from Philo, * De Monarchia" IL 6, which suggests that the prayers ὑπὲρ εὐκρασίας ἀέρων, ὄμβρων εἰρηνικῶν x.r.X. (Saint Chrys. p. 111, Saint James, pp. 251, 287) may have originated in Jewish usage. For Philo *contrasts the special offerings of other forms of worship with the universal intercession of the Jewish High Priest. Ὃ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀρχιερεὺς ov μόνον ὑπὲρ ἅπαντος ἀνθρώπων γένους ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν τῆς φύσεως μερῶν, γῆς, ὕδατος, ἀέρος, καὶ πυρός, τάς Te εὐχὰς καὶ τὰς εὐχαριστίας ποιεῖται." title in the Rossano MS. (p. 26) after all are ex. cluded except the faithful. The discrepancy is noteworthy.

1 It is a curious problem how some of these petitions found their way into the English Litany of 1545.

INTRODUCTION.

VIII’

xli

Much information as to the time and circumstances under

which any particular prayer or rite was introduced will be gained from collating different versions of the same Liturgy. For example, the hymn, Ὃ μονογενὴς Tios καὶ Λόγος, is directed to be used in the Rossano but not in the other version of Saint Mark.—The Cherubic hymn, Οἱ τὰ χερουβέμ,

is ordered or implied in both versions, although we know that it was first introduced into the Liturgy of Constantinople in the seventh century’. The Coptic Liturgy does not contain it— The Vatican Roll has the ‘H χάρις τοῦ Κυρίου in S. Mark: the Rossano MS. omits all mention of it (p. 28).—The Liturgy of the Presanctified, according to all tradition, is late; and the language it uses respecting the consecrated elements (p. 96) is of ἃ later character than any we meet with in the contemporaneous versions of S. Chrysostom or S. Basil They preserve traces of an earlier date.— The manuscripts of Saint James shew how that Liturgy was altered. The Συγησάτω πᾶσα σὰρξ βροτεία (pp. 240, 241), which seems to be contemporaneous with the prayer in the Liturgy of the Presanctified to which I have just referred, is absent from two of the MSS.; the piayer Τὸ φρικτὸν absent from one.—Of course I cannot attempt to pursue this investigation. Some time must elapse before it can be carried out with complete satisfaction. But I must note the language of some of the

services.

The incense is sometimes offered with the prayer that Gop

will receive it and send down in return the gift of His Holy Spirit: at others it is offered “for remission of our sins and the propitiation of all Thy people": (compare pp. 2, 16, 26, 221, 229, 243). So are the δώρα,

δόματα, καρπώματα, the offerings of the people. We read frequently of the θυσία ἀναίμακτος offered in the Eucharist: the earliest extant place where the words occur is found in Pliny (vol. L p. 65 C aud p. 70 F, edition of 1621), where the words “bloodless sacrifices" are used of the offerings of meal and wine which were prevalent in the time of Numa. We find frequent petitions that these gifts may be accepted. The prayers on behalf of these gifts—the honourable, heavenly, spotless, glorious, fearful, dread, divine gifts—would be perplexing unless we regarded. them as equivalent to our petitions that Gop will receive our oblations, and conceived the epithets as justified by the use to which. the offerings were to be applied and by the Person to Whom they were offered. They occur in two manuscripts of Saint James (p. 253) before the Consecration: in these again, as well as in the other two, after the Invocation (305). . 0

0 s

1 Palmer, 1. 24.

-

U

-

xlii

INTRODUCTION.

IX. Inthe very beautiful prayer commencing Οὐδεὶς ἄξιος τῶν συνδεδεμένων ταῖς σαρκικαῖς ἐπιθυμίαις, found originally in the Barberini copy of Saint Basil (p. 78), but transferred from Saint Basil not only to the modern Saint Chrysostom (p. 122), but also to Saint Peter (p. 194) and Saint James (1.6. to three copies, not to the fourth, pp. 242, 243), occurs in its earlier form the phrase σὺ γὰρ εἶ ὁ προσφέρων xai προσφερόμενος καὶ ἁγιάζων καὶ ἁγιαζόμενος, Χριστέ, 6 Θεὸς ἡμῶν, καὶ aoi τὴν δόξαν ἀναπέμπομεν, with the conclusion (evidently incorrect), τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Υἱῷ. The participles here seem certainly to have referred to the earliest teaching, that the Saviour offered Himself without spot to GoD, and that

for the sake of His followers He sanctified Himself. Offerer

and

the

Offered;

the

Sanctifier

and

the

Thus was He the Sanctified.

But

in

process of time the language of this prayer was altered, and we can trace the progress of the alterations. In the prayer of the incense at the commencement

of the service, we have in the Rossano manuscript (p. 248),

“For Thou art alone holy, the sanctifier and sanctified, offerer and offered and imparted to the faithful.” The Paris MS. 2509 (p. 249) omits the words “offerer and offered." In the Chrysostom of the eleventh century, as well as in two of the extant copies of Saint James of the same date we find the language further changed: the words ἁγιάξων καὶ dytaζόμενος, which recall us to the time of the Redeemer's self-dedication, are omitted, and we read σὺ ydp el ὁ προσφέρων xal προσφερόμενος καὶ προσδεχόμενος καὶ διαδιδόμενος, Χριστέ, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν (pp. 123, 242, 243), transferring the epoch of the Offering of the Saviour to the epoch of the Reception by Himself of the Eucharistic Sacrifice and the distribution of Himself. Yet the alteration seems not to have been made without remonstrance. We read in Dr Neales Introduction (p. 434, note), that & question was raised in the year 1155 by Soterichus Panteugenus! who

had

been

elected Patriarch

of Antioch,

whether

the

Eucharistic

Sacrifice could be said to be offered to Christ. A council was held at Constantinople in the succeeding year, when Soterichus was declared unworthy of the office. He would scarcely have raised the question if antiquity could have been pleaded on behalf of the phraseology. In its altered form, however, it continues to this day. 1 More correctly the question was raised by

this: Taking the contemporaneous view of the

a deacon at Constantinople, and his doubts

Eucharistic Sacrifice, could that Sacrifice be

were upheld by Soterichus. That question was — said to be received by Christ?

INTRODUCTION.

xliii

X. A difficulty of another kind is connected with the invocation frequently met with in the later editions of the Liturgies, EXeoy εἰρήνης, θυσίαν αἰνέσεως. In the Barberini Saint Chrysostom (p. 90), we find the people responding ἔλεος, εἰρήνη. 1 do not find this phrase in the eleventh century MSS. In the more modern copies we have at the same point of the service ἔλεον εἰρήνης, &c. as above (see p. 127) A friend has suggested that ἔλεον must have been used for ἔλαιον, *the oil of peace, the sacrifice of

praise," and a clause in the MS. 2509 of the prayer of the veil, ἵνα προσφέρωμέν σοι ἔλεον εἰρήνης, θυσίαν αἰνέσεως (p. 265) seems to confirm this. And it will be noticed (p. 331) that the Paris MS. Supp. 476 has ἔλαιον κατακαυχᾶται κρίσεως, where we have (the other way) ἔλαιον for ἔλεος; and so the confusion continues. For in the same prayer of the veil, the Rossano MS. has ἵνα προσφέρωμέν σοι ἔλεον εἰρήνην, θυσίαν αἰνέσεως,

yet the people respond ἔλεον εἰρήνης, θυσίαν αἰνέσεως. XI. One result seems to follow from the comparison between one copy of these Liturgies and another: it is this, that we must look to the Anaphora in each, commencing with the Apostolic Benediction and concluding with the Lord's Prayer, as containing the only ancient parts of the service. The variations in the Commemorations of the Living and the Dead correspond merely to the variations in the diptychs of early times. When we have the advantage of comparing with the Greek S. Mark the Liturgies of the Coptic Churches, and with the Greek S. James the Liturgies of the Syriac Jacobites, we may avail ourselves of the further tests of antiquity which this comparison will furnish. So shall we be able to discover the most ancient conceptions of the Eucharistic Sacrifice and of the benefits received by the faithful in it; so learn what benefits were looked for from the Sacri-

fice of Christ Himself, and what was commemorated in compliance with His direction τοῦτο ποιεῖτε eis τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. It would be beyond the object of this Introduction to enter further upon these subjects. The student must examine for himself what the Liturgies embody and what they do not embody. But I hope he will not content himself with these mere critical investigations. I hope he will draw in some of the spirit of deep reverence with which these ancient Liturgies are inspired, and will find many prayers which with but slight modification may be available for his own use when he approaches the Memories of his dying

Saviours love.

xliv

INTRODUCTION.

XII.

I must

add

one more important statement.

To enable my

readers to compare with greater ease the Greek Liturgies and especially that of S. Mark with the Liturgy as used in the Coptic Church, I proposed, at an early date, to add at length a translation of some of the treasures

of the British Museum which had as yet remained unused. In the first instance Dr Hórning undertook the task, but the accessions to the Library were such that he was compelled to desist. Dr Charles Bezold, of the University of Munich then undertook the work: and it was soon represented to me that Xthiopic scholars would consider it a great boon if the original were also printed. Of course it could only be printed under Dr Bezold's immediate superintendence, at Munich. Such is the origin of the 48 pages with which this volume closes. I feel confident that Dr Bezold's labour will meet with the approbation of many scholars. I have not thought it right for me to interfere with his translation. It will be seen that the Magdala MSS. do not proceed with the Anaphora proper. They both however contain the Sursum corda &c. which were omitted in the original of the copy translated by Renaudot 1. 488. XIII. It remains for me to express my obligations to those who have helped me in my work. I must again make mention of the kindness of Dr Wright, Mr Lewis, Signor Ignazio Guidi, the Papas Filippo Matrangas, Mr Henry Stevenson, and M. Henri Omont. The book would have been very deficient if I had not been favoured with the volumes from the library οὗ Lady Burdett-Coutts, my knowledge of which I owe to Dr Scrivener. The Reverend Dr Atkinson, Master of Clare College, and the Reverend Albert Henry Wratislaw, my whilom colleague in the tutorship of my College, have taken the great trouble of examining my proofs throughout, have detected many errors which had escaped my notice, and have offered many valuable suggestions. I am most deeply indebted to them. To Dr Harning of the British Museum, Mr Thompson, M. Delisle, I am also under great obligations I must final express the deep sense of my obligations to the Syndics of the Cambridge University Press for allowing this work to appear under their auspices and for undertaking the cost of the publication. XIV. And now it remains only that I commend my work to Him who alone can make it useful to the promotion of His glory, the spread of His truth, and the strengthening of His Church and People. CnunisT8 COLLEGE, February 9, 1884.

POSTSCRIPT. Inasmuch as I was unable to contribute any fresh information which would tend to the elucidation of the many difficulties connected with the liturgical fragments contained in the earlier Books of the so-called Apostolical Constitutions, or with the complete Liturgy contained in the Eighth Book of the same collection, it was not my intention to refer more pointedly to them. This Liturgy has been frequently reprinted, as by Dr Neale, Dr Daniel and Mr Hammond. But there appeared on Feb. 9, 1884 in the " Theologische Literaturzeitung” an article by Dr Harnack, of such ἃ character that the Syndics of the Cambridge University Press at once authorized a delay in the publication of this work to enable me to use the materials referred to in that article. The learned PHiLOTHEUS BRYENNIUS,

Metropolitan, formerly of Serre, now of Nicomedia, has, after

years of careful preparation, given.to the world the Book entitled Διδαχὴ τῶν δώδεκα ἀποστόλων which immediately follows the “Epistles of Clemens Romanus" in the celebrated Manuscript which is the treasure of the LIBRARY OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE—now deposited in Constantinople. This Διδαχὴ unquestionably contains an early document, out of which the Seventh Book of the Apostolic Constitutions grew. Dr Harnack considers that this Book bears to the Διδαχὴ ἃ relation similar to that which the longer recension of the Ignatian letters bears to the shorter. The date of the Διδαχὴ he fixes as between the years 120 and 160. The date of the expanded work was certainly prior to the time of Epiphanius. The Acday7 commences with an account of the Two Ways, the good Way and the evil Way, the Way of Life and the Way of Death, with which must be compared the later chapters of the Epistle of Barnabas and the Judicium Petri It then proceeds with the directions I have given below. I have given also the text of the Seventh Book of the Apostolic Constitutions chiefly from the text of Lagarde, that my readers may compare, the more easily, the directions in the two recensions. The comparison is most instructive. Dr Harnack draws attention to the fact that the word Apostles is used in the work to signify Missionary Evangelists, and that whilst we read of Apostles, Prophets and Teachers, of Bishops and Deacons, we never read of Presbyters. And I would draw attention to the interesting illustration of the well-known statement of S. Basil (that the words used in the Services of the Church were not committed to writing in the earliest years) which is furnished by the clause at the end of Section 10, allowing the Prophets to give thanks in the Eucharist to such extent as they may desire. It will be seen that this direction

was entirely altered in the recension stitutions.

contained in the Apostolic Con7

xlvi

POSTSCRIPT.

Ἢ AidayH τῶν ἀποοτόλων.

Κεφ. $'. Περὶ δὲ τοῦ βαπτίσματος οὕτω βαπτίσατε' ταῦτα πάντα προειπόντες', βαπτίσατε εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ llarpós καὶ τοῦ Ὑἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ dyiov Πνεύματος,

ἐν ὕδατι

ζῶντι.

᾿Εὰν

δὲ μὴ ἔχῃς ὕδωρ Edy, εἰς ἄλλο

ὕδωρ βάπτισον᾽ εἰ δ᾽ οὐ δύνασαι ἐν ψυχρῷ, ἐν θερμῷ. Edy δὲ ἀμφότερα μὴ ἔχης, ἔκχεον εἰς τὴν κεφαλὴν τρὶς ὕδωρ εἰς ὄνομα Πατρὸς καὶ Tiod καὶ ayiov IIvevparos. Πρὸ δὲ τοῦ βαπτίσματος προνηστευσάτω ὁ βαπτίζων καὶ ὁ βαπτιζόμενος καὶ εἴ τινες ἄλλοι δύνανται κελεύσεις δὲ νηστεῦσαι τὸν βαπτιζόμενον πρὸ μιᾶς 1) δύο. 1 That is, having taught all concerning the way of life and the way of death.

APOSTOLIC

CONSTITUTIONS,

Book

VII.

§ 22. Περὶ δὲ βαπτίσματος, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε ἢ πρεσβύτερε, ἤδη μὲν καὶ πρότερον διεταξάμεθα, καὶ νῦν δέ φαμεν ὅτι οὕτως βαπτίσεις, ὡς ὁ Κύριος διετάξατο ἡμῖν λέγων Πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, βαπτίCovres αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Ὑἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου ,

€

^

[4

,

A

ያ

ላ

»

Πνεύματος, διδάσκοντες αὐτοὺς τηρεῖν πάντα ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν" τοῦ ን ያ ^ , e^ ^ , ἀποστείλαντος llarpós, τοῦ éXÜovros Χριστοῦ, τοῦ μαρτυρήσαντος llapa-

κλήτου. χρίσεις δὲ πρῶτον ἐλαίῳ ἁγίῳ, ἔπειτα βαπτίσεις ὕδατι καὶ τὸ τελευταῖον σφραγίσεις μύρῳ ἵνα τὸ μὲν χρίσμα μετοχὴ 3 τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ σύμβολον τοῦ θανάτου, τὸ δὲ μύρον σφραγὶς τῶν συνθηκῶν. εἰ δὲ μήτε ἔλαιον ἦ μήτε μύρον, ἀρκεῖ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ πρὸς χρίσιν καὶ πρὸς σφραγῖδα καὶ πρὸς ὁμολογίαν τοῦ ἀποθανόντος ἦτοι συναποθνήσκοντος. πρὸ δὲ τοῦ βαπτίσματος νηστευσάτω ὃ βαπτιζόμενος" καὶ γὰρ ὁ Κύριος ὑπὸ 'lodvvov πρῶτον βαπτισθεὶς kai eis τὴν ἔρημον αὐλισθείς, μετέπειτα ἐνήστευσε τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας καὶ τεσσαράκοντα #

,

A

νύκτας.

ς

^

,

€

3

3

,

€

,

ያ

L4

,

^

μά

ን

ላ

A

»

ἐβαπτίσθη δὲ καὶ ἐνήστευσεν, οὐκ αὐτὸς ἀπορυπώσεως ἣ νηστείας

χρείαν ἔχων ἢ καθάρσεως ὁ τῇ φύσει καθαρὸς καὶ ἅγιος, GAN ἵνα καὶ Ιωάννῃ ἀλήθειαν προσμαρτυρήσῃ καὶ ἡμῖν ὑπογραμμὸν παράσχηται. οὐκοῦν ὁ μὲν Κύριος οὐκ εἰς ἑαυτοῦ πάθος ἐβαπτίσατο 7) θάνατον ἣ ἀνάστασιν (οὐδέπω yap οὐδὲν τούτων ἐγεγόνει), ἀλλ᾽’ εἰς διάταξιν ἑτέραν" διὸ καὶ ar ἐξουσίας μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα νηστεύει ὡς κύριος ᾿Ιωάννον' ὁ δὲ εἰς τὸν αὐτοῦ θάνατον μυούμενος πρότερον ὀφείλει νηστεῦσαι καὶ τότε βαπτισθῆναι (οὐ γὰρ δίκαιον τὸν συνταφέντα καὶ συναναστάντα παρ᾽ αὐτὴν τὴν ἀνάστασιν κατηφεῖν), οὐ γὰρ κύριος ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς διατάξεως τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος" ἐπείπερ ὁ μὲν δεσπότης, ὁ δὲ ὑπήκοος. 9

ያ

987

Α

$08

“

3

[4

4

ነ

?

[4

e

ያ

POSTSCRIPT.

xlvii

'H aidayH τῶν àmOCTÓAON. η΄. Αἱ δὲ νηστεῖαι ὑμῶν μὴ ἔ ἔστωσαν μετὰ τῶν ὑποκριτῶν' νηστεύουσι γὰρ δευτέρᾳ σαββάτων καὶ πέμπτῃ" ὑμεῖς δὲ νηστεύσατε τετράδα καὶ παρασκευήν. Μηδὲ

προσεύχεσθε

ὡς

οἱ ὑποκριταί,

GAN

ὡς ἐκέλευσεν ὁ

Κύριος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ αὐτοῦ. Οὕτω προσεύχεσθε' Πάτερ ἡμῶν ὁ ἐν T οὐρανῷ, ἁγιασθήτω τὸ ὄνομά roy ἐλθέτω ἡ βασιλεία σου" γενηθήτω τὸ 0é ημά σου, ὡς ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς" τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν τὸν ἐπιούσιον δὸς ἡμῖν σήμερον" καὶ ἄφες ἡμῖν τὴν ὀφειλὴν ἡμῶν ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀφίεμεν τοῖς ὀφειλέταις Muay" καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ἀλλὰ

ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ

τοῦ πονηροῦ"

ὅτι σοῦ ἐστιν ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ δόξα εἰς

τοὺς αἰῶνας. Τρὶς τῆς ἡμέρας οὕτω προσεύχεσθε. APOSTOLIC

CONSTITUTIONS,

Boox

VII.

§ 23. αἱ δὲ vga eiat, ὑμῶν μὴ ἔστωσαν μετὰ τῶν ὑποκριτῶν, νηστεύουσι γὰρ δευτέρᾳ σαββάτων καὶ πέμπτην. ὑμεῖς δὲ ἢ τὰς πέντε νηστεύσατε ἡμέρας, ἡ τετράδα καὶ παρασκευήν" ὅτι τῇ μὲν τετράδι ግ κρίσις ἐξῆλθεν ἡ κατὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, lovéa χρήμασιν ἐπαγγειλαμένου τὴν προδοσίαν᾽ τῇ δὲ παρασκευῇ, fre ἔπαθεν ὁ Κύριος ἐν αὐτῇ πάθος τὸ διὰ σταυροῦ ὑπὸ Ποντίου Πιλάτου. τὸ σάββατον μέντοι καὶ τὴν κυριακὴν ἑορτάξετε, ὅ OTL τὸ μὲν δημιουργίας ἐστὶν ὑπόμνημα, τὸ δὲ ἀναστάσεως. ὃν δὲ μόνον σάββατον

ὑμῖν

φυλακτέον

ἐν

ὅλῳ

τῷ

ἐνιαυτῷ,

τὸ

τῆς τοῦ

Κυρίου

ταφῆς, ὅπερ νηστεύειν προσῆκεν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ἑορτάξειν' ἐν ὅσῳ γὰρ ὁ Δημιουργὸς ὑπὸ γῆν τυγχάνει, ἰσχυρότερον τὸ περὶ αὐτοῦ πένθος τῆς κατὰ τὴν δημιουργίαν χαρᾶς, ὅτι ὁ Δημιουργὺς τῶν ἑαυτοῦ δημιουργημάτων φύσει τε καὶ ἀξίᾳ Τιμιώτερος. S 24. ὅταν δὲ προσεύχησθε, μὴ γίνεσθε ὥσπερ οἱ ὑποκριταί,

ἀλλ᾽

ὡς ὁ Κύριος ἡμῖν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ

διετάξατο,

οὕτως προσεύχεσθε' Πάτερ ἡμῶν oO ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ἁγιασθήτω τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐλθέτω ἡ βασιλεία gov γενηθήτω τὸ "θέλημά σου ὡς ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ys τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν τὸν ἐπιούσιον δὸς ἡμῖν σήμερον" καὶ ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰ ὀφειλήματα ἡμῶν, ὡς

καὶ ἡμεῖς͵ ἀφίεμεν Τοῖς

ὀφειλέταις ἡμῶν" καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ἀλλὰ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς

dmó ToU πονηροῦ" ὅτι σοῦ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία καὶ ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ δόξα εἰς

τοὺς αἰῶνας" ἀμήν.

τρὶς τῆς ἡμέρας οὕτως προσεύχεσθε, προπαρασκευά-

ἕοντες ἑαυτοὺς ἀξίους τῆς υἱοθεσίας τοῦ Πατρός, iiva μή, ἀναξίως ὑμῶν αὐτὸν ͵,Πατέρα. καλούντων, “ὀνειδισθῆτε on αὐτοῦ, ὡς καὶ ὁ Ἰσραὴλ & ποτε πρωτότοκος υἱὸς ἤκουσεν ὅτι Ei πατήρ εἶμι ἐγώ, ποῦ ἐστιν a δόξα μου; καὶ εἰ κύριός εἶμι, ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ φόβος μου; δόξα yap “πατέρων ὁσιότης

παίδων καὶ τιμὴ δεσποτών οἰκετῶν φόβος, ὥσπερ οὖν τὸ ἐναντίον ἀδοξία καὶ ἀναρχία 6v ὑμᾶς γὰρ βλασφημεῖται τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν.

g 2

xlviii

POSTSCRIPT.

θ.

epi

δὲ τῆς

Ἢ διδδχὴ τῶν ATIOCTÓAON. εὐχαριστίας, οὕτως εὐχαριστήσατε.

ἸΠρῶτον περὶ

τοῦ ποτηρίου" Εὐχαριστοῦμέν σοι, Πάτερ ἡμῶν, ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁγίας ἀμπέλου Δαβὶδ τοῦ παιδός cov, ἧς ἐγνώρισας ἡμῖν διὰ ᾿Ιησοῦ τοῦ παιδός cov σοὶ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. Περὶ δὲ τοῦ κλάσματος" Εὐχαριστοῦμέν σοι, Πάτερ ἡμῶν, ὑπὲρ τῆς Cons καὶ γνώσεως ἧς ἐγνώρισας ἡμῖν διὰ ᾿Ιησοῦ τοῦ παιδός ov σοὶ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. “Ὥσπερ ἦν τοῦτο κλάσμα διεσκορπισμένον ἐπάνω τῶν ὁρέων καὶ συναχθὲν ἐγένετο ἕν, οὕτω συναχθήτω σου ἡ ἐκκλησία ἀπὸ τῶν περάτων τῆς yis εἰς τὴν σὴν βασιλείαν" ὅτι σοῦ ἐστιν ἡ δόξα καὶ ἡ δύναμις διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, Μηδεὶς δὲ φαγέτω μηδὲ πιέτω ἀπὸ τῆς εὐχαριστίας ὑμῶν, ἀλλ᾽ οἱ βαπτισθέντες εἰς ὄνομα

Κυρών. Καὶ γὰρ περὶ τούτον τοῖς κυσί. APOSTOLIC

εἴρηκεν ὁ Κύριος, Μὴ δῶτε τὸ ἅγιον

CONSTITUTIONS,

Boox

VII.

§ 25. γίνεσθε δὲ πάντοτε εὐχάριστοι ws πιστοὶ καὶ εὐγνώμονες δοῦλοι, περὶ μὲν τῆς εὐχαριστίας οὕτω λέγοντες" Εὐχαριστοῦμέν σοι, IIdrep ἡμῶν, δ" ^ ^ ቀ , / € ^ ὑπὲρ τῆς ζωῆς ἧς ἐγνώρισας ἡμῖν διὰ 3 Ἰησοῦ^ τοῦ^ παιδός4 cov, δι’3 οὗቀ καὶ / , ^ Ld ^ A 4 , τὰ πάντα ἐποίησας καὶ τῶν ὕλων προνοεῖς, ὃν καὶላ ἀπέστειλας ἐπὶላ

σωτηρίᾳ τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ γενέσθαι ἄνθρωπον, ὃν καὶ συνεχώρησας παθεῖν καὶ ἀποθανεῖν, ὃν καὶ ἀναστήσας εὐδόκησας δοξάσαι καὶ ἐκάθισας ἐκ δεξιῶν σου, δι’ οὗ καὶ ἐπηγγείλω ἡμῖν τὴν ἀνάστασιν τῶν νεκρῶν. σύ, Δέσποτα παντοκράτορ, Θεὲ αἰώνιε, ὥσπερ ἦν τοῦτο διεσκορπισμένον καὶ συναχθὲν ἐγένετο εἷς ἄρτος, οὕτω συνάγαγέ σον τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἀπὸ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς εἰς τὴν σὴν βασιλείαν. ἔτι εὐχαριστοῦμεν, Πάτερ ἡμῶν, ὑπὲρ τοῦ τιμίου αἵματος ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ ἐκχυθέντος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καὶ τοῦ τιμίου σώματος, οὗ καὶ ἀντίτυπα ταῦτα ἐπιτελοῦμεν, αὐτοῦ διαταξαμένου € ^ ያ ቅ ^ , . 3 | ን ^ ¢ ላ e [4 3 ἡμῖν καταγγέλλειν τὸν αὐτοῦ Üavarov δι’ αὐτοῦ γάρ σοι καὶ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας: ἀμήν. μηδεὶς δὲ ἐσθιέτω ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν ἀμνήτων, ἀλλὰ μόνοι oi βεβαπτισμένοι εἰς τὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ θάνατον. εἰ δέ τις ἀμύητος

κρύψας ἑαυτὸν μεταλάβοι, κρίμα αἰώνιον φάγεται, ὅτε μὴ ὧν τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως μετέλαβεν ὧν οὐ θέμις, εἰς τιμωρίαν éavtod εἰ δέ τις κατὰ ἄγνοιαν μεταλάβοι, τοῦτον καταφρονητὴς ἐξέλθοι. ^

τάχιον στοιχειάσαντες μνήσατε, ὅπως μὴ ፆ

ላ

POSTSC RIPT.

xlix

'H διδάχὴ τῶν árcTÓAON. “. Μετὰ δὲ τὸ ἐμπλησθῆναι οὕτως evyaptorncate Εὐχαριστοῦμέν σοι, Πάτερ ἅγιε, ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἁγίου ὀνόματός σου, οὗ κατεσκήνωσας ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς γνώσεως καὶ πίστεως καὶ ἀθανασίας, ἧς ὀγνώρισας ἡμῖν διὰ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ παιδός cov σοὶ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰώνας. v, Δέσποτα

παντοκράτορ,

ἔκτισας τὰ πάντα

ἕνεκεν τοῦ ὀνόματός

σου,

τροφήν τε καὶ πότον ἔδωκας τοῖς ἀνθρώποις εἰς ἀπόλαυσιν ἵνα σοι εὐχαριστήσωμεν, ἡμῖν δὲ ἐχαρίσω πνευματικὴν τροφὴν καὶ πότον καὶ ζωὴν αἰώνιον διὰ τοῦ παιδὸς σον. Πρὸ πάντων εὐχαριστοῦμέν σοι, ὅτι δυνατὸς el’ σοὶ ἡ Sofa εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῆς ἐκκλησίας roy τοῦ ῥύσασθαι αὐτὴν ἀπὸ παντὸς πονηροῦ, καὶ τελειῶσαι αὐτὴν ἐν

τῇ ἀγάπῃ σου, καὶ σύναξον αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τῶν τεσσάρων ἀνέμων, τὴν ἁγιασθεῖσαν εἰς τὴν σὴν βασιλείαν, ἣν ἡτοίμασας αὐτῇ ὅτι σοῦ ἐστιν ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ᾿Ελθέτω χάρις καὶ παρελθέτω ὁ κόσμος οὗτος. ᾿Ὡσαννὰ TQ vio Δαβίδ. Ei τις ἅγιός ἐστιν, ἐρχέσθω. Tis οὐκ ἔστι, petavoeirw. Μαραναθά. ᾿Αμήν.

ἘΠ

Τοῖς δὲ προφήταις ἐπιτρέπετε εὐχαριστεῖν ὅσα θέλουσιν. APOSTOLIC

CONSTITUTIONS,

Book

VII.

S 26. μετὰ δὲ τὴν μετάληψιν οὕτως εὐχαριστήσατε' Εὐχαριστοῦμέν σοι, 0 Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ ᾿Ιησοῦ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἁγίου ὀνόματος οὗ κατεσκήνωσας ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς γνώσεως καὶ πίστεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ ἀθανασίας ἧς ἔδωκας ἡμῖν διὰ ᾿Ιησοῦ τοῦ παιδός σου. Σύ, Δέσποτα παντοκράτορ, ὁ Θεὸς τῶν ὅλων, ὁ κτίσας τὸν κόσμον καὶ

τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ δι’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ νόμον καταφυτεύσας ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἡμῶν καὶ τὰ πρὸς μετάληψιν εὐτρεπίσας ἀνθρώποις, ὁ Θεὸς τῶν ἁγίων καὶ ἀμέμπτων πατέρων ἡμῶν, ᾿Αβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ᾿Ιακώβ, τῶν πιστῶν δούλων σου, ὁ δυνατὸς Θεός, ὁ πιστὸς καὶ ἀληθινὸς καὶ ἀψευδὴς ἐν ταῖς ἐπαγγελίαις, ὁ ἀποστείλας ἐπὶ γῆς Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν σον ἀνθρώποις

συναναστραφῆναι ὡς ἄνθρωπον, Θεὸν ὄντα Λόγον καὶ "AvÜpwrov, καὶ τὴν πλάνην πρόρριζον ἀνελεῖν, αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν δὶ αὐτοῦ μνήσθητι τῆς ἁγίας σου ἐκκλησίας ταύτης, ἣν περιεποιήσω τῷ τιμίῳ αἵματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου, καὶ ῥῦσαι αὐτὴν ἀπὸ παντὸς πονηροῦ, καὶ τελείωσον αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ σον καὶ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ σου, καὶ συνάγαγε πάντας ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν σον, ἣν ἡτοίμασας αὐτῇ. Μαρὰν ada. ᾿Ὡσαννὰ τῷ vid Δαβίδ. εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίον, Θεὸς Κύριος ὁ ἐπιφανεὶς ἡμῖν ἐν σαρκί. εἴ τις ἅγιος, mpocepyécOw εἰ δέ τις οὐκ ἔστι, γινέσθω διὰ

μετανοίας. ἐπιτρέπετε δὲ καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις ὑμῶν εὐχαριστεῖν. S 27. περὶ δὲ τοῦ μύρου οὕτως εὐχαριστήσατε' Εὐχαριστοῦμέν σοι, Θεέ, Δημιουργὲ τῶν ὅλων, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐωδίας τοῦ μύρου, καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀθανάτου αἰῶνος οὗ ἐγνώρισας ἡμῖν διὰ ᾿Ιησοῦ τοῦ παιδός cov ὅτι σοῦ ἐστιν ἡ δόξα καὶ ἡ δύναμις εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ἀμήν. ὃς ἐὰν ἐλθὼν οὕτως εὐχαριστῇ, προσδέξασθε αὐτὸν ὡς Χριστοῦ μαθητήν ἐὰν δὲ ἄλλην

διδαχὴν κηρύσσῃ παρ᾽ ἣν ὑμῖν παρέδωκεν ὁ Χριστὸς δι’ ἡμῶν, τῷ τοιούτῳ μὴ συγχωρεῖτε εὐχαριστεῖν" ὑβρίξει γὰρ ὁ τοιοῦτος τὸν Θεὸν ἤπερ δοξάζει.

POSTSORIP1'.

-1

'ti

, ,a.

AIMXH TO>N AffOCTÓAOON.

"O~ ,li, 0J11 l>,.(J,:1,,, 8,8áEo vp,a~ TaiiTa '11'd11Ta, Ta 7rpoe,P"lµi11a,

8éEau8e aVTÓ11. [Then follow some instructions for discerning a true prophet from a false prophet, to which the more modern reccnsion scarcely furnishes a pa.rallel. I print however the latter, to exhibit the change of la.nguage.

lt is much shorter than the earlier text.]

APOSTOLJC CONSTITUTIONS, IlooK VII.

r,a~

8e Ó ĚpXÓµEIIO~ 7rpo~ Vp.a~, 8o,ciµatr8eÍ~, oiTO>~ 8ex,éu(}o,• u611euw ryap lxETe, "~ M11atr8e 8uvy111»11ai 8EEul11 .,; dpitTTepa.11 ,cal 8iatep'i11a, ,f,ev8o8,8au,cá>..ov~ 8i8atrKá>.0>11. l>..(Jó11T, µ.ÉPTo, T

..&cra.Te JpTov iw:a.l EV, t' ... , , '"" li\ ')(!'PLtTrrJtra.Te, 'lt'pocre,_oµ.o,,.,,..,,,aap,a,01, Ta\ 'lt'a.pa:rrTrJJP,aTa vp,rou, o7r~ ,caua.pa • li I • ., 9 n „ l'\ ,1,. Q I \ ., • I t 'f/ uva1t.1 vµ.ow V· a..oryuúµ.evo, ěrf,' T • L-' .. 8 \ 1' _\ X .. pvaap,a,o.ap.fJá.1tr11NTtv, rlr .,,.úr-r,v, dr ,njt/,,v, rlr fa.cr,v, [ rlr O'fllt/,poa~V71", rlr dy&a.apDv, dr bra.1'f1.VÍIIIO'&V ~ . Rp.a.~, TI 1ta.l 'lt'VIVp.a.Te>i, e:lr 1row111vla.v [p.a.mp&Ón,]T«>i (fllTjr • , ' •.I.A--' l ll.1, \ , ~ fl&flJYWV Ita.& a..,.v..,,., &a.V, t: I ~OAoyta.v TOV , aov II lft:Vp.G.T«>i, , ""[a.µ.a.p• tra.va.y,ov "•' a..,.ra,v "'

Tl] IIIV'

•

"'

'

.La

,

U"II. O'OV ICt1l O" TOVT'f',

\ Ka.&\ Ka.(J1111

lv ,raau-, 8ob,.a9i, vp.Vf/fJfi, vi/to>Oi, «a.1 • A.:: ' , ' .. ' \\_\\_ a.y&a.avu TO 'lt'a.VO.YWV ICO.& IVTI.Jl-01' ICt1l 04100FJI-ÍVOV óvop.á 0"01I 'I'IJO'OV Xp,an, KCU a.yú, Ilvrvp.a.T&. 'O Mil,. ·o-rp 1}v KCU lO'Ti.. «a.l laTa., clr yrvmv KCU yrvt:á.v, KCU rlr TCM IŮcdva.r niv a.l«Jv111y. 'Ap.7Ív.

avv

(SJ

59

v.,,,,

vlf,t,,8i

(1) i.e. interlined. (2) MS. &np. The concluaion is doubUul, IIODl8 worda being illegible. [With the prayer on the ne:d page compare .Ethiopic Oanon: Oratio .Fractioni, alia Ba,ilii. Deus parens lucis, vitae principium, scienuae largitor, donorum creator, gratiose opife:r:, animarum noatrarum benef&ctor ; theaaums upientiae, doctor sanctorum, fundator aaeculomm, pnicum puramm susceptor, iis qui in eum toto eorde confl.dunt donator munerum, quae desitlerant Angeli proapicere : qui e profundo nos eduit in lucem, qui dedit nobiB vitam e:r: morte : qui conceuit nobis libertstem et manumiBsionem a servitute : qui tenebras erroris quae in nobiB erant illustravit, per praeaentiam in came unigeniti Filii sui. Tu etRO etiamnum. Domine, illustra oculos cordis nostri, et perfectos nos effice animiB, eorporibus, apiritibusque nostris, nt corde sancto et labiis puriB audeamus orare te, Deus Pater sancte qui es in caelis, et dicamus.)

Oratio fractionia ad Patrem.

Deus qui praeelegisti nos ad dignitatem filiorum, per J esum Christum Dominum nostrum, per beneplacitum voluntatis tuae, ad gloriam et laudem gratiae tuae, quam largitus es nobis per Dilectum tuum, per quem facta est nobis salus, et per cujus pretiosum sa.nguinem data est nobis remissio peccatorum : gratia11 agimus tibi, Domine, Deus Pater Om-

8-2

BOn"IXS T.illC.lSt"S.

t., .. ~., .:-x~-. ul ...,..,;,,.

-'- ._,.,. 1'"ir„

·o iq,Ei• ~ ri-x,ir.

{,.ir .,,,_.,.,;,

xé-

~eK....-.;..,-,;•....,t..;c.:...

.. ~~flaJl1Í,---,... .

•""I"-- --- ~ ~ ~--,11~ ..... ~ · - - .-.., -,,..,-s G ;

p&'r'4

•Nlh, ~ ~ .ctr"', f'o'Ap.á.v lw"'w'iv6ul trt, xclAcaw, TV).p.íi, lr"'w'iv(Jul crc, "~" o trÚH Toi l""VfOWI trn Y"wú Aaícnar, ~

• rw,

""·" ..,

, ., , , "°

.,,.,,rr-

IT)

(I) J>ru11arcl mlRJ,IIICIJfl &ho

aox,o,

■top•,

omltting

(li) Jle11a111lot alc:i..w,,, (:t) J),

roacl aw,-cl, J)r Noalo lw,,,,,-cl.

,., I).

11111l&&CKl

rt,.

(li) I), llflAhl ornlUe1l

(7) I>, i, 4rcau,,cú,r,.,.

ct,.

(6) 118. ó>.OT"t>.wr.

(a) MB. ')'l'Wfl'fwr a;;,P"- lw,u&n1 (ric). (b) MS, ~lwa-o,, and ci>.OT"tAfi.

tl>J

LlTURGY OF ..ALE~"í.4NDRT.f.

62

OODEX BOSSANENSIS.

nw

BOTULUS VATICANUB.

b nic ol,pcinir d.yuw &cóv, Ilc&Tlpc&,

'"'' Aíytn•·

·o M6r. pAHoic.

TT.inp HMWN d ~N To1c

oi-

·o 1r~i1r ,~x"""' ,,.,,,,.,.,it,;;,.

Nal, K-Úpu, Kvptc, P.'1 CWCVéy"71' -,jp.o.s: cls: ff'llpGO'p.Óv, ,iW pvcm ,ip.us: m roV1Jpoii. ot81v yrlp -,j roll7Í CTOU cmM}X"W., ÓT, ol, 8vvÓ.p.c(}a, l,.-Cl'I)'• lCfW Bul "'" roll-qi, 'ÍP-W" 40'6íll'flG.11' rol'f/O'OII' at" Tcji 'lf'ClfJ'UTp.cji ical "I" l,c/Jaatv, ToÍl 8wacr6at 7Íp.us: Vflll'f)'KflV. ~ y,1.p &,,cas: .,;,,.," Uovala.r ra.nw ,,,.,;,_ ó,t,cw" ,cal aicoprlflW, ul lr, rcúnu, nji, Bvvap.ii, ~oíi lx,6poíi. 'Eit~wr. "OT, aoíi ln"' -,j /Jaawla. ,cal ,j Bvvap.,s:. 'O >.aó,. 'AP.171'• 'O Ir~(,,. EyníV1J miO'ťl". 'O W-.or. T~s: ic1t/,rwis: vp.wi,. 'O k~ůs rďxmu.

an

0

tli foL 18 li

„u~

'O k~ůr m(,-x,fTIU. ~Í..oi,plv a-ť l'vríu8rrn, Klf>"• rá.a-r,s lrw,cotjs op8o8óta,v, niv op8CYTO~ TOi' N>-yOI/ ,..,, crij, ci>..,,,Otía.r,

o Xpun.;

""1,lfTOS rov rpcu/Jwcp/m,, nit 8&o.Kovía.t, «a.l rtll"r'Ot l~T&ICOV Tá.ypaTOS.

'"En rpoutf,Ípop.fY uo, T,jv Aoyun)v Ta.VTf1V MTptÍa.v vrcp rijs OŮCOVl""'JS, wrcp nit á.yla, «a.80>..ucřjs ICa.& ArouTo>..ucřjs l,c«A"tl(TÚ&r, W(p niv lv Ó.'Y"•Ú/- ,ccu u•l'vfi roA,TcÚ/, &a.-yó'lf'nlW, v,rcp „c:;,, lv ópia-,v ,ca., 0'7f'1JAa.f.o&1 ml nůs Ora.&S njs -yíis, V'll"(p 'TW'lf rWTOTcÍTfJJ'lf /J,ur&•

TOV ,ra.Aa,-1.ov,

UTpa.T'Cl7l'Í8ov a.wcur. dpTfll&ICOlf TO {Ja.ulMIDJI,

/CCU TOV

.!1os a.ln-oi,, Kvp,c,

l'va. KM 7ÍJU&t "' Tj -ya.A'P7] Clffld!f ICa.& -,ja,,X&O'lf /JÚW 8UÍ."'tfJJl'ff /JcÚ/, ,ca.l ucp.rÓflrrc.

'9pcp.ov

a TIM11J CWC-

i

Mnía-8",.r., Kvpic, .,.;;, n>..«1111, "' rapo&Kovp.w, ,ccu 'lt40"1JS 1">AClllr, «a.l ~ , /CO.& TIOlf rltrrc& ICO.TO&ICOWT'Clllf lr O.W!Ut, ·s...,,..,. "Ev TpldTWS p.v,íu8'rrr., Kvp~, ,-ov tipx&erur,córov .,;,,_;,,, TOv&. M.'lf7Íu°'1rr., Kvp&c, 'ttACÓ'lfTfJJv, ó8o,,ropovll'-

.

""'' J'OO'OWTW'lf, ,ca.p.VÓVTIIIV, a . l ~ , ... , """ ' T1JS UfJJT1Jp&a.S O.VTCIW,

IC,U,

(a) ·o 4'&Ál'OPos. 'A/Á~.. C. B. (b) ·o u kpm K'A&.6µoos lrtúxn-,u c. n. (c) fja4&]\da.r o~pa,i:;,, C. B. O. R. (d) rpora.TÓP""'• (e) ranl,r rnúµa.Tos I• r. C. B. (/) Only tbe fint ti.ve worda in C. R. (o) + '0 &cÍKo,,of ~ 4'11"7'11X01 TWO' l«l'fH/1,7/JÚ•w•• ·o C,fltp,Ůr rc>.&"6/Áf•OS. c. R. (h) Toíi rpol/>t,-011, rpo4'pó11411 C. R. (i) Ir' l>.r14', C. B.

(l) ..ca1 tfH).ax.,MTwr, ~"""""· ...~ , TOU -'Aa.Tlou C. R. (m) The order ia 1ligbUy differen, in C. B., Twr wbere we bave bere 'O a ~ TA rc:,n-..,,, and then 11+1„n Kbpg aoiTA ri r'Aijlff TOU i'Mo111 11ou KM T;jr 1/Áir ~IWVDť fl'l"Ó' plH W'QI' W''A'll'Pi'A'll'G IKOHÚ/1, Tf ml KOÚKoil µ#i 4't.A rir lp.Ar ip,,,,prl,o.r Kw'Aúr,r np, llift͵oinr clrl, T'wr rpocaplxd.pc, Tw i-ylov

(k) - ůrip

Tw• i, 6pm• ...Ti, ris C. B.

lil

Mwt', njs tf,&>..o)(JMTau /3a.ul.AÚrvrf., 1r'llmt

u,cor,, TO ~ TOV rpooc,nrov uov.

ra.T,,,_

Cil

•rrvx•

ovyxw-

"'°"•

,..,. «'Wf""••

"°"

..,a...._.

Ll'l'URGY OF SAIN'l' CHRYSOS'l'OJI. BABBEBINI HANUBOBIPT.

lla.T/H avy'"'8c!fÍ/'OOfl ,ca,l :3c '9/"'I' ,Upa.~ a,nrwa,• Ka.Ta.llaxror, 7'D «pa.Tlllf- O'OV xc1pl l'ffa.8ovJ1W. '71"" ,ca.1 &' '71'.;;., 'll'IIIITl ,;;A~uov. ·o a.&m.or. Dpóaxflll'"'• •o kpM. Tl lriA Toic kio1c. •o Ws. ~ l:ycor. Ka1 µe-nl TO drci,, TO,, lw T&,

Etr áyu,t, cfr Kvpwr 'IIJCTOVr Xp&UTÓs, dr

BA.BBEBINI HANUBOBIPT.

cvtpyi-ra. .. J_ '1,-,,y, ~

"°" i/lvxéw ip.éw, oTfll'n1I' ,.."6 ~ _,t.

,

•

..

..

,i___ _ ,

v..,_..&eW

Cal

-1 a.Bo.•·d:row p.vvrqpt,,,,,. 'oplJor,;. P.'10'0" '1/'(d'I' njv o&í", awao" ,fp.ar a ~

[li)

O"fJ

KO.T~&alO'CIS 'l/'G.I

O'OV

,/)Ó/Jtp

O'OV

~ ftl/TIIS, W,OV/fflO'OP

• ~fll'II', ~ • '..L!i.• " Ta.•~--a• ff/I' a.u.,-.-, .., 'll'flll' ~'ll'CITII, o,ccur ira.l LuO'lcus nj, t1.yÚJ.I, oBótov, 3ccr,ro{"'II ,fp.ór.,, 61aróirov ira.1 Ů&rap{NlfOII

M11pla.1, 1r11l nl'Tflllf

"°" dywv

O'OU

alůilfWII

>.&p{J&,n l,c TOU q,{ov O'WJ,ICITOS l"/1'3111 ,cCIJ (l41,,M, d1 n 11,-,11 1l'07'1Jp1a, m Afrtc.

av cf o á.y&a.0"1'41 -,jp.eiv, n1 crol njr 8ótm, Ó.lfG.'trlp.'ll'Op.tv, Tf 11a.,.,,4 ,;; Y'~, -1 -r;; á.y', Ilnvtia.Ta, 11W ,ra.1 a1l, n1 cli TCWI a.lwl'G.1 TÓi11 ab.we,,v. •Ati'Í••

Elr trA,fpeop.a. llmpa.Tor a.yfuv. Kal, l&uSP011

,,..n TO

tnina 1"1'Ů&fm11, M)wTor Toii nJr, alrir,, lffdxff'IM tl kpM pllflfllCWI.

Evx_apcan,vph, O'O&, Amara.f/,wl.r9pwrr,

36hs Tis {Ja,&>.ús •011, and eonlinaing thu : ZrJm dr nJr,

4-ylOII BcwwlOII lrwlo. Ka1 p.nA ri i),J,w111 nlr, &p,ro,, m drcir, Ta., >.d., Ti Efr 4-y,os, ,cal ,..;; &.m•ov TO Dl,jpwn11, 41,rron, ,cCll n},, '"-"'• ,cCll rip, ,wrá>.,,,,J,u,, ó kpcn 1tNll&pcror lrt6xfflK Ef. MITOllp')'W TOU

X•P&O'TOÍipl„ 0'01.

(11) IT, m Tj rapo{,ra 1/,Jl'f '"'"l(I- O. B. (b) - lfff'°"""' WIM' O. B.

(I,)

n.r a:r"

Mtm, 8coii IIa.TpÓS,

O'O&

p. l1

,jp.eia,

růaplO'T'"IJOlÍl'Tflllf"

'E,cp,lp. "OT&

·o - - ·

'Ev

'O l«clr. 'Ev

•mKvpfuv. rpol>.Do,p.a.

ol'Ó/'G.T&

(e) - Tw Ar' ...,lo/lfffrpó,rw O. B. (d) Al nll1l&l, O. B. glves cmly the Jeading

worda. (e) O. B. omítl these two liD11 and iDaia iD their atead the prayer E¼,ri ~ . 'O llilo-,,wr, Tolir dlO')'OP1'TÁI O'f and allo the E~ 'Af"ffll""'I 111 ~ ,_,,,.uMKll,. Td „A„ ,,.,,.. Tou •ópo11, as they are mnr uecl ba the Liturs,. Bee below.

ldJ

(.:t

LITURGY OF THE PRESANCTIFIED. BARBERINI MANUSCRJPT.

+ 'EN

Ae Tlf> >-rx••11Kci> ueTA TA AHA•

f"NWCMATA KAi TO KATEY8YNTHT KAi To Kýp1e eAÉHcoN riNETAI eixtt ~THXOYMÉNú>N TWN npoHrlACMÉNN.

eni

...,

..._11

•o ~. d 8co, -,;,,_.;;.,, ó K.Tlun,r iral 3',p.wvp-yor Tciiv arcÍncor, ó ftl'Tar 8i>.wv ~ - iral dr i.11{-yrwr,11 a.A.-,,0,úi.r l>.Diir, i,rífJMlf,ov ln TOV'i 8ovAOll.aór. 'Ap.7Í11.

Tw•

Td

01

>.i,'f,

,utro"lfflp.1111

a,.,,.>.onT~O~pooc

«111 T,ir dx,jr JMXP' T,jr pry1,>..,,

,..TA.

rapatrr,vir.

•o,ro, IC4T1/XOVP.CVO& rpo«).8ff( ol ,carr,xovp.cvo, rpoi.\8,n· óO'O& rpot f'O ~&O'pÁ 0

1rpoué>.81n· ciíta,,r(J, ol rpot

To ~wp.a.

-y'lr'fJ> TWV ,rpo, TO ciyuw ,f>,,mup.a mpcr&lnp.,...,.. a8c.\,J,wv -,jp.wv, ,cal nj, uwrr,pw.1 a1hwv, TOU Kvpwv 8cql}wp.,v. •0r1111 Kvpwt ó eco, ,jp.,;jv O'Tf/~ av-

Tovt ,ca., b81,'Vap.,/,ur,• ~W"fl

AvrOŮt

K11Taťl&IK1JJ ÁovTpov

-yvw,..,...

IC..

f/x,r,wp.ov

avrov, ,..

nj, 'frllA&yycvcvía,,

,UJrrip TOU

TTjt

a.,J,év,1111

O'Úl.i" 'AvayQllfqO'"(}

aw~, 8ť Ua.TOt ICIU rvcv-

p.aTOt"

·ouo, ,ca~p.n,01,.

'"'lt°"'"

llfltTnlA,011" ci.,,.J al .,;;, l:í. T,ir Td Vll:OTff&"(,.b&.

TWV ap.apnwv, ,cal TOU lv8Úp.a.Tot nj, a.,J,8a.p-

•i..a ,cal 4wo1

-·o ""-·

BARBERINI M.ANUSCRIPT.

).1-yffaa

"'XI" .,;;, '"""'

(al The oolleow are numbered in the BarbeJ:ini Hanll8Cript consecutively from one in the Liturgy of S. Cb.,._tom (above, p. 90). There ia no diatinctive title in the MS. In the Codex Bollanenůa (C. B.) the Liturgy ia introduced with the worda ;, Ida >.aT011P')'ÚI TW ff,-,YUI#• "'"""'· The numben in aquare bracketa refer

XapÍCT1]TU&

aWOUi njv f'IMWT'f/Ta nj,

7rÍfTT(llli"

to tho folioa of thia MS. (b) TOU 3111(3d"ll.011

c. R.

(c) - airr.:W C. B. (d) Tbe worda within braoketl are foUDcl only in the Bouano HS. bul I have printed Uiem aboTe for oonTenienoe. {,) Bio. Query 1MTt1."II.~

[IG li)

96

LlTURGY OF TIIE PRESÁNCTIFIED. BABBERINI HANUSCJUPT.

BABBEB'M HANUSCJUPT.

lp.nlous ..,cpo;. Ulll>I TIUITCl&I "JY'/U'"°' TVV lv8o9a Aoy,.ap.ov brlllffÍalll• «a.2 dcfr 6a).p.o1 plr a.p,ho](OI lano W'O.VTOI fl'OVJJPOU /jAý.p.a.Tos, ůcnj 8~ Aóyo11 apyoi1 C:v....t/ja.TW, 7Í 81 y'Ai:,qaa, «a.fJapnín,, PfJp.,/.TflW E~ ,z, Toi)1 rpos To q,1111' #,rwp.11 ,.,,.,,...,. arp,rwr· ciyv&aov ~ ,jp..;;v ,ca.2 ~ x•l>..f/ topl1'011t. ,_ a.lvoiim cr,, Kvpu, TUi x•ipa.c '7/1-!0" 'E11lif,a.'VOJf, Alcnnna, TO W'pó1nW aov ...olf/UOF TIUI' p.a t/,a.vNJW AW'Í](f0'0.& Ttpá.• brl -row ,..pos TO ciy,or tf,,,w,ap.a. mp•· E•wv ĎfPY''" 81 ptva. TU cro2 ~CTT'a.i 'll'alnpÁrovs ,ca.2 lr,,..olJoílna.1 Tor ~I á.p.ap- 11'1ÍVTa. -,jp.wv TU ~f/ «a.2 n}v W..-v Tjj na.1 p.oAvap.or o.W'OT'míta.aO.,• ,ca.mvya.aor aj «a.Ta.O'~óp.aol ](!Íp&T&" a.wc:iv ,.,,., &ÁVO&a.V fJ•/Ja.llllVtW a.wou, lv 'B.-,1111. ·I' "l'"úr(Ja.,, ' E ~ . •ůva.n] (li)

KE'. llTJ p.TI

,f,,.,a,, TUi a.lt,(},ía-111 t\._.._dl

~1

••-~.-VV,pwaol'1 Q; ,-vF

I

•

I

0

"°"

w~,

ro

•.•v

m

•lp,fvu. •Aww,./jov, awor, :AÍfJaor ,ca.2 8uut,í-

~-] Eůx,

rllT'IW ,/ p.rrd. TO d.rA""'i•111 Ta M7'Ó1'.

'ó e.óf,

o fM'YO,i

,C(U

a.lvn-ós, ó ~ , _ 9a.vá.Ttt .t, J.,t,9a.p-

~ TGV XpUTTOV O'OV aw.r t71'41 ;,c ,t,9opg, p.na.anÍaa.s· cn, -ráaa1

a,.,.

(o) Kat. TOV ,,,.__, TCIUTII O'IIN1ITOl'Tlf, ,c>.u,ópoos mtÍ)cffll&. o. B. (b) .Ag&in the worda be&ween bnekeu are. foaucl only in O. B.

(c) + ~ O. B. - • reeffltfori. (ll) W'Ol~II& C. B, (11) rl p,o,roaa. o1p.A O. B.

(,I)

(IQ p. TI

...

......a

98

Llf'URGY OP f'HE PBESJ.NCf'IFIBD~ BABBEBINI IIANUSCBIP'l'.

•o kpm -~i. TA

npoHr,&CMéNA Ár,A

Toic ÁrÍOIC. •o Wr. Ef1 XpurtÓI.

«y&OI, cf!

B-';ri pm. nj,,

,,..,.&A""'"·

Klfpcc,1

°l'JO'OVI

,.;, laxffflfl ,,,_ ~ hnalt.s '""1.xcw • ~

á.-y,.a.apJ.,- O'OV, ck c#-rwpo" al O'flfl4T0"9 d1 /JGITIMÚl.1 ~

ICAfpvop/,a.,• E~,úl,

o-°" n; lcoriP' ,.c:;., &A.in, e,., hl •a.u"' or, ""'Pitrxov a.ya.iói,;, ,cal hl TU p.CTa.A:rp/m Tov á.1lau O'Clf'G.TOI ,cal a.l,&a.T01 -roii Xp&OTOV O'OV" ,cal Bcóp.c6á. O'OV, AérrroTa.

,,.a...

p.11

BABBBBM KANUSOBIPT.

..lol./,.l) ~~-" I .,,.,-rvpo,n, .,. ..~ov f/p.a.l vro Tf/V O'«ff711' 0

A

O

,...., ,rnp{,yow o-au, ical &l,

'

'

,;,,.-w, p.w,,

(11) - 'If/Cl'our Xp&mr O. B. (li) In p1aoe of &hNe two W1III O. B. hu &he hro followiDg pnyen: ~ 6rurl6+i/J-. fJ.l,,_,-11, K6p&w, 4 8edr, d llUTOICp/.TWP, o /CT'WW , . ,,,.,. "1J.uovprio-111, d IJMl n)i, l,fK,.T6• 11ov ro».,ji, Á-yaló"I"• &y.-yů, ,jpir dr rir .,_,1,rro.,. ŤJ/dp11r TCIVTIII, rp6r tcdapurp.o• ,J,uxíii,, "'" 11wp.l.T'W, rpdr lo.Tpdu rllBlii•, rpdr lblll11 ŮllffÚtwr· 4 114A T"ffrt1Apl.,cor,r11 -,,,,..p;;,,, r~11r xe1pltr11r, T"A I ~ -,pdpp«TG, llw•i T,i l•pú01tTl ,w r,.,&,xov ,c,al ;,,.u,,• A.,-,1, -nl• «řyw,,11 TOJ' ,caMI, •"l"'•ltrul111, -nl• llp6,- rijr ~d11r lff1M11111, TIJI' rlffw ,J&,,/.pno,, n,p;j0'111, T'Ar ,cfl/Hl)t.da Tw•

„a,.,, "'·

r,-- '""

'Bqi,.wr. •0n uv cf o dJUMTpol rjp.w", al O"CK nj.. Bótu o.va.•Ý,rop.a n; Ilc&Tpl, ,ca.l 'ni Yi., ,cal 'ni á.1flt n„cúp.a.n, n• «al á.,1 «a.i cli TOVI cůái~ niJ, a.LJ....,.

"Ap.7Ír• 'O Wtc-. "Ev clp,p,u ,rpol>..6,»p.a.

•o N&Ór. 'E„ Ďv6p.a:r, Kvplou. .,_;;,,, llpm"T'W ,v.B>.úfll, ,cal _,,,. ,.., ~lo.s .........., ,clil ua.nucplnM ~ tclll rpo11ICIIIPÍjn.l T,j• A')'lu ,ov ln dM-,t,TIII ,clil I l f ~ Tel r6ni,- ,clil p.f"/flNIW'pwff '",. tlOV, TOíi ll11TpcSr, "'" níi Tlov, ICŮ ni a-ylov II.e61111Tor, m ,c,al lid.

d."'""""'

B.ix,} dr ri tlVtlTfÍMII 7d llliipc. K6p&f 4 8eilr '9J'ld•, 4 .,,..,.

,.,.a, dr ftl

r_,lrTOVI Tl&Wl&S ,jplp11r ICIŮ _ . , ŤJµir W'Ol,ÍRI T'WI' 4'p&ICT'WI' tlOV /QMIT'TlpL,., n•11.,,,. '9µiS T"j >.oy&tcj tlOV rolp,, ICIŮ 1ť)."IJMINIUIVS d.•l.&rifo,, Tis fll&tlwlu ,c,al ul tclll •lr

,ov, n•

""IŮIRl&I,

(I)

LITURGIES

OF SAINT CHRYSOSTOM, SAINT BASIL AND THE

PRESANCTIFIED. [ELEVENTH

CENTURY

TO MODERN

TIMES]

LITURGY

OF SAINT

CHRYSOSTOM.

[I have met with considerable difficulties in my attempt to arrange the ‘Liturgy of Saint Chrysostom" so as to exhibit its gradual growth. It wil be remembered that in the Barberini MS., which gives the first known copy of the Liturgy that afterwards grew into the much larger dimensions of the modern ‘Liturgy of Saint Chrysostom,” the name of the great preacher was prefixed to two of the prayers, but not to the whole work. In the Rossano copy, which has strong resemblances to the other, the name disappears from the introduc. tions to these two prayers but is given to the whole Liturgy. Almost every portion of that copy is retained in the modern service. But it will be seen also that, as early as the eleventh century, many of the prayers originally in the Liturgy of Saint Basil were incorporated into that which was now named after the great Bishop of Constantinople, and in my notes I shall point out sources from which other prayers were derived. In point of fact it was framed out of materials drawn from a wide ares. By the very great kindness of the Baroness Burdett-Coutts I have been allowed to use & manuscript mentioned by Dr Scrivener in his ‘‘Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testament” (second edition, p. 266), B-C. 1. 10. Unfortunately a quire is missing here out of the Liturgy of 8. Chrysostom and another out of the Liturgy of 8. Basil. But the loss is compensated for by another manuscript (ri. 42) belonging to the same Lady, of whieh Dr Scrivener most kindly gave me information. This contains a complete text of the Liturgies, which I ascribe without hesitation to the eleventh century at the latest. It occupies the upper part of my page. I have noted the few variations between this text and that of B-C. 1. 10; and also noted such portions of the text as had been in use at the date of the Barberini Codex or of the original of the Rossano Codex. These I have marked by B. and C. R. Then Morel published at Paris in Moz. (and the Plantin Press at Antwerp almost simultaneously) a Latin version of '*S. Chrysostom,” which, I am surprised, has not attracted attention in recent times. The translation was made by Leo Thuscus, a pupil of the celebrated Hugo

Etherianus—the friend of the Emperor

Manuel.

It must have been made about the year

1200; but internal evidence seems to fix the date of the Liturgy itself to within ten years of the year 1100. This copy exhibits further accretions; so that I have marked with the letter L in the margin all that it retains of the immediately earlier copies, and also all that I find

incorporated in the next complete recension which has come down to us.

This recension is

contained in the edition published at Rome by Demetrius Ducas in the year 1526, of which

edition eleventh

some account is given in the Introduction. century and

the sixteenth

The changes introduced between the

are sufficiently numerous

and marked

to warrant my

printing at length the copy contained in this edition, without however repeating the prayers which will be found in the upper part of my page. The Greek copy printed by Morel agrees almost entirely with that of Demetrius Ducas. But additional ceremonies and other changes have been introduced since 1526, and these I have noted below the copy of that year. As Mr Hammond's work is more easily accessible than any other, I have marked these changes with the letter H, although Mr Hammond (Introduction, p. xlviii) has merely taken the text from Daniel, and Daniel (vol. iv. pp. 815, 827) seems to have taken his from a copy printed at Venice, of which however he does not give the date, I have been unable to procure a copy from the authorized Press at Constantinople, but I have a beautiful Euchology printed in

the year awoy’ (1873) at Rome for the use of Greeks of the Roman obedience, and variations from the text of Ducas which I have noticed in it, I have marked R. The text printed by Goar, mpcxLvi1, agrees generally with that of Ducas and Morel; he

gives in addition various readings from later Venice editions. I have not attempted to reproduce all these. The letter C however denotes special readings of a MS. described by him as in use in the Greek Churches in Italy and Sicily: and P those of an imperfect MS. at Paris, which, from the character of the writing as well as from the special intercessions, must be

assigned to the date of the Council of Florence.

On these MSS. see the Introduction.]

LITURGY

OF

SAINT

ELEVENTH ec

.1 €)

CENTURY.

"H θεία Aerroypria τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις πατρὸς ἡμῶν ᾿Ιωάννου ἀρχιεπιοκόπου Kowcrauτινογπόλεως τοῦ Xpycoctdmoy. (1) The text is taken from Lady BurdettCoutts’ MS. rrr. 42. The figures in the Margin denote the number of the quire and the leaf in the Manuscript. Tho rubric and prayers marked

SIXTEENTH .u,óµnor TOV 8coii (Tov 8r,vur). dXfTAl p,1H1T"'wr• ''trip Tfl•fWT'III• ).fy,ť °YTrq> Al'flrGW~

Tov J.ylov 'IOJfÍvvov ,rpo4'17Tov, trpo8póp.ov, ,cal /laTrTtO'TOV" TWV rl.-ywv ,cal ravcv,t,rí,,._ • , ( C, .. ) TOV- ciy,ov TOV.. Oftll~ OU• ICQ&' niv ,,.....,;,,..,,., ff&TIM>vp.rv, Kal 11"~V TWV crov J.yl,,,v, cZv Tair licccrlu,r lrluicii/,a, -,jp.íi.r, o 0cúr· iccil p.v7ÍcrfJ.,,T, wfÍvTOJv ,..;;., iccicoip.vp.évOJv lr• l>..rl8, civaO'TCÍcrcwr alOJvlov. •

,, - -

4ll'OCTTOAUJl/0

,can;,

'EnAlille1 & lepe" ,.,,,,,,,p.on6ei - 110-.e& ,cql fw"r.w

,rcu Tc/11'fWT'W,

,-Cf&/Htr,,.br thua. 2:l ni• /lemlCOP Ti• ů,p.a,cá,. fHl1TO" ,ra1 ranp.,,lp.flTO•, ,nd p.f/Týa. Toíi 8eoú tiJI.WI'" ,-fp, T&JI.Atmpa.r, Xepo11{Jtp., ni l.ac,fd.

.,,pa,,

Tw.

d,,rvy,rplTwr .,.~ 'Z•fJG'/'Lp., TIJ,, Uw.,/>8ó{'61f 8,d• Aó-ya. TflCOÍitrU, T,j,, '""" /leOTÓICo,, tr. Jl.f•

-yA'Aď•op.c•.

(a) Bee the note (c), p.181. B hu bere Bimply

·o laÍ«Gll'or ,,..,,,,,_.,,,,Jn ri c'ltfflJXCI TWP «HO&P-f/Jl.l•

.,.,..

'O a. lepe" lrci,xff,u. (b) 4-y"""' l•l&fw•. B, R.

1..ov O"OV ( TOU 8ci~) lv ,-6,,."l' ,t,OJTc,ii, Mci a.'ll"é8pci A:úrq, O"Tfllciyp.ór. 'Aváravuov cil,nív, o8-1 -,j,u»v, ,., "'' «cit avarcivcrov civrqv, o'/l"OV wwico,ru To ,t,c:ir Tov 'll"pOO"•'ll"ov crov. "ET& 7r4pci,cciA.ovp.lv crť Mv,jcrfJ.,,Ti, Kvptc, m1cn,r lrw«onjr, ic.T.A. "'ET& trpocr,t,lpop.w O"O& niv A.oy&l.ov 'Icpo,ro'A11p.w• ICU vrip TIIU rpo,r,cop.Lpn-or Tl il-y1e1 &.p11 Ki,pl(, T• 11,,.or, TOÚ m1p.e,Td.To11 leph,,r, TW ,n,p.rr,.pó.,..,. 1,p1,.,., TOU T&p.lo!J r,-{Jwcplov... vrip ftff'f/lllt,.r, ICpGTOvt, ·'""' ,raJ &ap.o,,;;. TW• mrc{Jctnd.rw, nl &'AO')(/HffW. /Ju&'Alw .,,._, Ti, m,c{lcm"'r ,rCII

8e• .,. ;

L

(,IJ

•

LITURGY OF 8.A.INT CHRYSOSTOM.

133

ELEVENTB CENTURY.

vrq, riil ol«ov~, vrq, njr ,1,yla.r ,caS~ ml ~ 11c">..""ta." vr,p la.Tp,ú,,

(JJ

M

,1,yn", ,cal acp.l'j 'll'M&TÚf ~ - , vrq, '1W 'll'COTOTffff»V ,cal tf,,>.,ox,,(trn,w 17,-v {Jatn>.ímv, 'll'IUITór TOV 'll'IWITÚ>II, ,ccu TOV aTpannri8ov 11muv. 11woir, KvP"t • ~ {Ja.atAcwv, lN ,c11l -rjp.cir I, Tj -yrwÍvQ 1 1 ~ ;jpcp.ov ml "7fro}(&OV /Jlov a..,.,,,_.,,, I, ,rtÚrfl dxn/J,lq. ml acp.vóI,

~or

"°

"l"L (1) The worcla inrlp Tw• 1,, lpwu, nl O'rqAr&l°''

nt

,ral """' nait nir and ni• "4'AoxJ,lno11 fJu,. ,._,,,,,,. have diaappearecl here from the older

'B.-.

'Ev ,rptÓTo&r p.vqa9r/r&, K~pu, A.} I OV • '}(11/J&O'II& T/P,Wlf TOV

A t_ I TOV tlT&O'ICO'll'OV

■

A

(

I

A

L

121

nir ,1,yfu,r aov lic1...,,Scla.r. ·o a.ů••· T« 8l'lf'T'V)(II Tt»v ,có-v.

·o u,,,. K~..S~ 1rnx--

Mvrja9r/r&, Kvp&e, njr nAcwr, lv V ,ra.po&1.oc,, «al >.1-rr,· Keil nvrow ,c11l 'll'llacov.

ůpw,

'O U XO/lfl ~ , ·

Keil ,rfÍwc.w ic11l 11"0ac:iv.

·o k,«w 11r..,,,,i" 'Ev

'll'pemnr

'll'&aiC&,rov

p.vqa9r/r&,

K~,, , TOV rl.px&e-

17,,_c:iv (Toli lrú,or), 3v xríp&all&, IC.T.A.

Kal t\ , . _ Tflfl Tj l6Pf

O'TÁr,

Ar,ri•

Tou (8civor) 'll'IIV&rpCIITÁTOV P,T/TpO'll'o>..lTOv

"°"""''

"'>.ox,lno11 lrn°""11 'Tro~r ,cal ni• WII. Kal ""'-avlno11 a,11-roů,.,,, Eiřyatci, /'Gl'AXi•, TW ri>. nl ,,.. /JcitnM,,,. ,jpco 'Iw.011 KIK H11pl11ť wlp tlpiji,,,s •••• nii Írdp.rUTOI KÓO'P,011 KIK TI# q,1- TOÍi 8au lu)..,,,,,,;;.. inrlp AIIT(JWfWI TW ...,..,,.. ~ TW,, Cllx,uwírw., růoawrwr nl m"1(VIIIWI TOÍi """axplllTOII O'TpCITOÍi, t1"'"1fll11t TOÍi np&WT'wrot >.caoii Kal ránw. Keil 1rCIO'W,,. ,cd ao, i,... I• 11'1 mp&T1, ut npra. The namee fix the data ol the liJurgy behreen 1426 and 1"8. (a) B, B omit m linea. (I) TOO r&T/MÝXOII· B, B. R adcla a nota lů b, _ , , , , rilt ll'IIMlit 'P!hp..,,., o-.,,p.r,_ T~ ,,,.,,. - - ,. Tj .xi, Le. TOii ri)r 'Pwp..,,._ YX,ltplwr

...

.. TII' II y&e&

&:ipa T'IIVTII dAe&/JcCM'Ó.TOVlcp"-ir(TOv 8.ivor). "Yrq, O'WTT/pla.r Tf»V dxr,/JcamTWV ICCU 610f/JvAríic,-wr /JIIO',>.,l.wv -,j,-v, ,ccu tnÍVT'ftlv IClll'll'IIO"Cdv. ·o xop6,. Kcu tnÍVTr»V ICCU 'll'CIO'WV.

L

(c)

·o fl lrp«~ lrdlxrTCII p.un11twr MVJÍalJvr,, Kvpu, njr nAcwr, lv 'U '11'11po&1.lcw, ,rlll cr+At ,,, 'V

"""~lf, .... M-ye,•

(") ThiB la repeated at eac1I inn&atlon.' · ·

Cti L (dJ

L L L

Ll'l'URGY OF S.AIN'l' OHRYSOS'l'OJ/.

r.

loi -.po.,ca.TG.T&6lp.c9a. n-)v-. """" ,jp.c;v n}v iAri8a., AWW'OTCI- ~

· Xpcc,Tr.a.va

„

135

Tib,• Tit ,..,;;,

'#"U",

.t__,. a2

ůoí8wa., .,C.T',A.

f,-n, 1W -rapuo.>.óůpÁv- O'C ica.l .Bcóp.c6a. a2 UCffcvop.cv• Ka.T~IIIICTOV '91'4' ,,,.-,,w,./Jť,r- nw brovpa.1w a-,,. ical t/,pua.w f'-'IO'• .,.,,,t,,w ~ ,i, lepil «al 1fffllp.a.Tud/t -rpa.~, ,,._, · tta/Japói, O'UIICl«>TOV, cli

Tip bóff/Ta. ,i, .,rl,r,-COJC «al n-)v .,an• IIWll&a.ll' -reii llmp.a.TOS. Glf""IO'C:.pcvo&, la.UTOW; ul ci>..>..Tj>..aut, ica.l r&cra.v n-)v (anjv

:,,;.,.,, ~,..,,, '" ~wrl'T"'· -fl'NJP,·

~ť

dv Ill'IIÍp.a..os á.ylov «oť1,owla.v, cle- p,,,a-wta., oJpa.w;;,, KA.,povo,Ja•, ,p:q Ul "l'Ý'4, ' clt ,ca.7,Í,Cpy,.a. 'O 3tM•or. "Avr~, a-cílc,ov„ D..Ó/(ra•, K.T',A.

T1JI' Tjplp,u, .,,.&c,a.., Twla.v, «. T,A. •Ayyw• • ~

,rňv

dBvyóv,

K.T'.A.

lvyy,,t&p'I" ,ca.l :4,,aw, Ta ICCW& «a.l

K.T,A.

O'U~

TG.it

t{,v,ca.i!I,

a.yw•

,,_ Xp&er.TY ,.. e~ ,ro.pa.&.pa&.. . . •.

'E•~..,.,.. '•

.- .. .,:

I ._..

••

. Kal -Ta.flwo-cw w,.a.,,-.,Alnnrra., " • -Nn,rla., a.1CG.TG.1CplT'flt!I -ro>..,,.ílv lr&lJ••• lfftSxwať llp,t"](ff, Kúp&c "I,voii Xp&CTTl, ó 8cor ,fp.coa,, '€ ,řylov IIIITO&IC1f"1Plov crov, 11:cu a.rd 8póvov ~ Tfr {lC1CT&Arl11r crov, «cu IM~ clr ciy"'-' ,fp.&r, & :.- 'r'e ll11Tpl crvyicci8~dp.°"' -1 cll8c -,jp,v ciópaTor cnn,cJv· iccu Tj "P"'f'fMf- crov xr,pl, pCTm8ov,m '9/IA" TOÍi a.x.,,J.vrov cr•J'IIT'Ór crov ,ccu Ty,.l,ov .. • ""' W'CIIIT&' Ti, ""T' IILJ'IIT'OC, ICII&' 8.& '1//U"'I' 'O""'°"°'" Dpóaxcol'w,

·•--A::·~

«

n

-~•°"

m

11111

,_.:_

'O kpeúr. TA Ár,A Toic A('Ío1c. (8) 1. 10 d ltpeilt v,f,1,1,, ri, ft,ro, pare tbe Barberini oodu abo'fl,

~

L

L

(I)

Oom-

SIXTEENTB CENTUBY. L

Eiixap&CTTolJl'á, vo,, BC1CT&Aru a.ópmn, ul ,upra, 'O xop/,,. 'Ap7Ív. 'O kpwr ht6x,fT&& p.unuwr·

'I.,,crov... ut mpro.

L

llpóaxcr, Kvp&r

(a)

Etra rpott,nn,ei o kptrn, ul o3,ck_ I• ,i ''"'

T'~, 1t.i-yo,,nt p.llllT&l:wt Tplr•

·o 8ror lAtÚr0.,,Tl l'O& 'r'e ýap~ (11) The HS. O has here efra oiirwr 811p.&f rA 4-y,a, >.fyt,•· 'Tt/lrJww n, o8161 p.ou, o/J•trwrn p.ou, iral ei!1t.cry4trw ri l,,op.d ,rov dr T'CW dWN ,-oG dí:,r,or, ,-p1,. 'T,{,,:ll'tfTL lrl -rat)r oi!puoúr, d 8,or, ul irl ,...,.. ri,. -yiji, • 36fa trav, rplr, Then tbe d8lllOD crie■ .. The prieat ilt/lí:,• -rĎII a,,,,,, M-ytť -rA tly,a roir tlytoar, He prooeeds lt6pu, d ri rudyacl• trou IlHíip.a o -ri rpl'TTI WH roir tly(a&r trou •al 4ron-61t.a&r H'TII·

p1xrx,.,,,_...

,,..,,,,,.oi,

Kal o 1t.aor tJp.olwr· rhnr /lffd ,i;>.,,fkla, W'pott• «wolitr,.

•0r.,, 31 tl11 o 5uLror,or ri-,, kpla lrr•"'- rir x•ipc&r, «al tlmp.o"" -roíi t1.,.1ov &,rov, ..,.. ri W'O&fj,nu "I" tly(u /$.,,,.,,,u,, l«~fi'

IIpócrx111I'"'• Kal o kpei!r, TA ÁílA Toic lrio1c. ,.,,,_.,,.,, nliro, &-,.,1, P.1 clrruAp 1,1 .,,._, '1A' lrúo11tr011 ,;,u:. 3,opb,,,, ,roli. Kal 1t.-,U,,, rir, ft,ro,, «1t.wr, aúri-,, dr Tplt&, 'M')'n• llrl1>Jlffli& ' &p.i,br... (6) B, B omU thil. (c) B add■ xop6r. Elt /Jol/ft&U ll'ŮT'W nw dnflGi• Hl 6plo56fw 'XJM'f'&u<,, · (d) B, B &I kpei!r vi/lwr, ri-,, lyco, a,,,,,,

'"~''·

L

(ti (cil

L

LITURGY OF SAINT CHRYSOSTO„lf.

137

ELEVENTH CENTUBY.

•o 3cú-.,or, IUJípc,xrov, 8lCT'lf'ora. Kců

>.o{Jw cl kpwr l,c ,-oO dr ,-cl ctl'O" .-on;,- 't,J-ywr,•

lJ.AfÍfl"'/.14 IJ.v€lÍp.o.,-of á.ylov.

lp-rov µepl&I. {Jálln

L

·o &ú-. 'Ap,fÍv.

(1) I. 10 omits al1 to the th&nksgiving after reception, E?,-a. n)r µmiA.71,f,wr ,-e'>.,ir8dn,r.

SIXTEENTH CENTUBY. L

'O xopl,r. Etr 3.-y!M, cfr Kvpwr 'l710"ovi Xpurrór, 1lr 8óťav 0coii IJ.11Tpór, 'Ap:qv.

(Cli)

Kal ~ ' qlov.

o xopclr ,-c\ ,c°"""""°" n)r li,dp,u i

Kcal o&d,cor,or f.,jpwµcs .-tn-,wr Ilr,16µ.11,-or qlov.

Kal Midi lp/ltl.>.>.n dr 7'0 Á')'1or, .-or,jp.i-y,1·

Xol'Tlli

Kců W'OCfi

EvMy7/a-ov, 8lcnroTa, 77JV á.yfu.v lla-w

>.i-yn •

Ml\wov, 8lcnr07'II, ~v 3.ywv á.p7'ov. (e)I

1/1

IlAfÍfl"'/.14 11'WTCO>i IJ.vCIÍp.o.Ta.i-y,,•

·o

a,

lrprllr roAo-yri,

>.i')'WI''

EvMyTJp,lV7J ,; lla-,.. T~V á.ylwv a-ov, wTOT(, vvv KaL 4H, Ka& E&i 7'0Vi a,wv11r 'nllV alwvwv. 'Ap.fÍv. ...

'\

9

,

\.

9

\

I""

Kal Ď auúol'or i1rx.lri (r7'0.VpotWfdr f,,aor, 7'0U cl-ylou W"07'7/plo1J, Al-ywr, •

Zla-,..1-ye,

(I)

ul" lo.111'CÍP,

IIA,jpa,1'4 Il11CV1'4T01 d:yl.ov. 'O W-0..

EllxaPUTTOV,,.lv

hl Tj pATaA,fi/,c, Twlf••••••Toii Xp,.a-roii aov.

ical

1rúrrt11J1.

Ilpoa-l>.6cn. Bm& Tit 11n"fiM1rf,tl#I n>.r,•tn,r ul rw Ayt•

>.atvw ari Tit kp&, a,pllrnw T'fll'fft'IS br·

"Yt/l~·n brl ffllll J,pa.vo.Jc,;, hl ricra.11 1'1JV "f'iv ,f Bótci uov. M,,.,. "

T'llm '"~""'''•

IlclVTOTc, 1'VI' ic11l a.cl, ical de,; 1'00\l 11wvuc,;

"°"""""'&,,,

(61

niv cd..w111v, 'O IIM•or.

(1) Thia ia not iD B, 1. 10, B H 1, or G 2. Tha two lattar have o M6r- Elr 1.-,&0S. Xcd al f4A1'111 ~ " ' ri ul olm,r IIVT'n #ll'"wp/JÓollll"'• Eln T'ijr 1"7'1&),:{i+,,,,, "'"'""" IJfW7I' 1'G 4-,w. dr ff O"/C~IJ},mt1W dtt4'lpwn.& flPT',.,,, '{,o)w,pb- ni· m~., ra ,rr6p.a.,-. The Latin prooeeds "ut hyumum clicamu gloria tuat: quia noa icloneoa feoiati au.otorum tuorum participant myateriorum: aalva nos iD ll&DOWl•t.foae &aa tota die medi&antes justitiam tuam."

o 0cái, ul

'Op6ol· p.m,).,,./Jóvr~ niv

li pauea on to clplol, prrw/1&,rn. Then we have ,6xo.pinttiµi, o-oi, &Dd the Litany. (2) B et, r>.,jpwp.a. n,-,Gµaror Aylov. (S) B omi&a this. B H 1 breaka ofl bere. (t) B ,co.I p.cn._ Tel ,.,ú,,.11r p,m,.>.o.{Jú, M-yorrror 1'11ii &a,c6,1111 ,.., ~6xv•• 1. 10 thus, rfTo. rijr p.a11>.,jrf,t,,,, 1'wrrletn,r cl lepm irdxf1'111, (5) 1. 10 omits the next niDe linea. (6) G 1 m,pw1,ir„ ri nl,p.a. 1C11l rA 'ff,.

"°"

BIXTEENTB OENTUBY.

Kal • k,m. T• c\:ra.,. TOic 1kio1c. Keil & xop6,. Etc,; 3.yioc,;, etc,; Kvp&Oll 'I'IO"OW X,IOTÓ9, cle,; 8óta.,, 0coii IlciTpóc,;. 'Ap.-,jv, Xcd maíll11 ul a XOf»S 1'A IWT'l ,f,D.M, ,., NU 'Xpwotrr6p,,11 lepov,,.,t, • ,ccd O ir,,.w ,ccd cJ Wa.os, ul IP Ti tlni, ul ,,. ni p,ťAurp,i, ,ccd ,,.

ri

,coi,wlt, ul ·"' " "

evxaZr,

/CCIJ '""""""'•

(11) Thia li not in ~ HS. O bu aimply rijr p.m,.}.#tl#I 1'Wlllllnrqr, fnronpl,,.,, "' ,-. • ~ ,ccd M-yc& ni• •6xl/P 1'1W1'71"• To the wonll elr rlnw d,,o,l"""""o" (p. 86) O adds tlr Arlk. {Je{Jaio. B haa this ; d1'11 r~r /J,tTo.• tf1'11

>.,!rf,tf#I n>.r1wld1171r ,cal T'k;P Aytw, Ml,f,ÁPWP ad T'ijr lrp4, apllPT'lf• rpo.rll't,s lre6'X,rro.1 cl lept{,r·

ro.in-A ul >-1-yovo-, ul rocovcr, ri Toii Xpw,oo-nl/l,OIJ. 'O kp,w brt6'X,f1'111 IWffl«wr• - ' O'O& ... T'OV - Y -,' : O'OV, E I~Wif,.""f'&O'TOVP.CJI ~ tVW 'O a"-'or IP rí; o-wvfa nlrr, nAt M-yt, •

'Op6ol, p.na.M&/Jóvrcc,; •• ,CW011'ouuv p.VO'T"f/" pwv tUúos e/rx.apl.Cl'T"-,jaop.cv ~ Kv~ 'O ,copdr. Kvp&c, l>..17/(T(W.

B6xapcnoiiJUP.

w

l111"w,, i«~,ei cl leptvr, Bl>.o/C,T.>.. 'O >.a.Ir, Er, TO ll•op.a. roii K11plo11 ~Ů">.tl"f'J/Ai,OP. 'O I~~• Myu, Eů>.t1"f71µi,oc '+JU&I T,ii K11plr,· rj Id, llln'oii xdpm, rdnon. ·o >.a.Ir, Eů>.oy,)o-w 1'0P K6pioP,

(b) O has

'Y'l'W

o

8Edr ,),,.w,, ,rdnon

22

(I,)

LITUROY OF SAINT' BASIL.

170

ELEVENTH CENTUBY.

8Jow, ,1."fú,,v, a.x,á.,m,w, ci6a.11.Lnw, brovpa.11ú,w, ira.l C11101rCJW11 t/,p,KTW11 TOii Xpunov p.vurqplow cvx.ap«rnÍfTI0/'«11 Tii Kvp{'f''AIITINI./Jov, a«:ia,,i,, o..á,aoi,, T,11 ..Jp.lpa.11 ,raaa.i,, T«Aclai,, [86]

'E«;,.:..111,. ,ca.l

,cal TfP t1..,t,, Ilvcvp.a.T', 11W ira.,' del, «a.l cl, alciwa, TcÍiv atc.;VCIII'. "A(li [88]

,.,.,,...

Aaóv

O'OV1

™

'O 3,úo•or. 'Ev

dp1Í"11 ,rpal>,.6111p.cv.

Tou Kvp{ov &,,,SóiJA,CII, Euxi ow1t18dp/Jw•or l«,,_,ovp/.-9. ·o d>..~11 T ~ dAoyovllT~ ac, Kvpic, ml t1.yt.LC11111 TOVI hl aol 'ff'C'ff'o'6ónu, awov (1) G 2 ó dpx,,,~i,r puA T1&UT1& h,tlSo TOU l.p{J_o, 6.dpx,ff'a& • «al 6 3,úwor Tou K11plo11 3e,,Swp.a,. 'O 6.px.11pt6ť 'O tůll.O')'C::•. (2) Thia prayer ia different from that in B. lt ia the same that ia used in tbe modem " S.

M.,.,,,

Chryaoatom." One of the Pa.ria MSS, ueed by Ooar has the following eůx,¾i dw1t18~-or. tút1wOT1& K6pte ·r„voii Xp&nl, Ó tlWT'P ,jµ;;;., O «1&~11:.0-a, ~µi, Ti;r v;j, 36~ «oc.w,oils -,,rlvflac 3,A Tijr Tw• 6.-,lwQII P,f/O'T7/plW ll,,wocoii /l,fT1&ll.-l/~1111. 3,' ~. TOU BuclT011 vo11 «al T,ir bavrclv,wr TOP Ttnrw Tell.ei• wapi3w«ar ,jp,;,, li,' a~Tw• ,jµlir I• T,ji á.-,,l&O'µ.,i

ml ~ " 'l'.Ji11 ~p-

....

.,

8óta,aov Tj Sc'ůcj lyira.Ta>.í~

•0r, ~ ct d ,;,"flD.aµ,ot; ;p,;11, ml "1" 8óta,11 O.IIATrÍp.7rOJA,CII, TfP IlaTpl, Tii Yl4i,

TOII

110p.ta.. o-ov • TO "'A'7P11Jp.a. nj, lu>.'IC'ta., O'0U ,/Jv>.aloi,• ,1."fÚlaol' T~ C:ycininat "711' cvrpC11'C1411 TOV oucov aov' au AVTOVI a.llT&-

,.,.

aov

..Jp.&,, ~

&iwáp.ci, ul. P.'9 l>..1r(Can,u lrl al·

clp-,ívqv Tii l.a,; O'OV • aT, w&aa. 8óai1 a.yci6,j, ira.l riv &;p,,Jp.a. Té>..cuw, á.111116l„ lnt, mn,/Ja.illOI' lir aov Toíi Ila.Tpol Tóiv ~ - • ira.l ao2 "1" 3óta.v, ,. , ' , , ,ca, CV}(.GplaT&a.V, Ira.& 'ff'poO'KVVfl'TW a.va.,rcp.-

.

'ff'OJA,C", T!p Ila.Tpl, 11:a.l Tii Ylcp, ira.l T!p ,1.-yt,, IlrctÍJ&AT&, l'Vv ,ccal ticl, KAl rl1 T~ • • ~

nuv alc.ÍvllJV,

vov &a~•• ,,.,,,...,,"'""' Ti• ,;;, xl1P'T• IIA ..8111p.1i,.

(b) R omita lfw Toíi {J,jp.a.ros.

TOU

LITURGY OF THE PRESANCTIFIED.

LITURGY OF THE PRESANCTIFIED. I have treated thia Liturgy u thoae of Saint Chrysoatom and Saint Baail. G and denote respectively the text& of Goar and the modem Boman edition. I have not met with any MS. oontaining it later than the Barberini MS. and the Codex Bo-.nenaia from which I have printed it above (page■ 96---98). The 1lgarea between brackew [96) clelloie the p■ge■ on which corresponding passegee in theae JrlSS. have been printed.

n

LITURGY OF THE PRESANCTIFIED. ELEVENTH CENTURY. •H 8EÍA MYCTAYCJ>riA TooN npoHrrAcMÉNCJ>N, · Elo-M86nor TGV kpiws ,,, T,jj rl')"l'fl 9ut1U1.ff'IIPL'fl,

n1

n,,

kp,111 b3wrapbov 11To>.~11, '"" rilM')"'Í-

(1) Two of Goar'1 KSS. and another in the Barberini collection IIIICribe thia to Gennanua, archbiahop of Conalantinople. The uaual tiUe

ril>.O'Y'JT.W Orel,,, ,J,Dt.>.rr'" O'lll'~WI l, rpoot/,UUM ,J,A).p./,ť oÍÍTws & Lff~11or &W,11 >.f-r, TA1 ri!xAr TOu >.vx,o,KoO. f1UTOI ri,,

ia 'H 9da >.r&Toup-yút.. The Barberini codex adda ,J,A>.>.op.l..,, Tijf "'"'"'' Wplll.l.

SIXTEENTH CENTURY. 'H 8EÍA Aem>ypriA TooN npoHrrAcMÉNCJ>N. (a)

A.vn, ;,

9da >.rcTovp-yla >.fyrr1U ,,, T&MI Tijf Tff1f1fpGKorrljt rr,rrlp.111.l, 1/p.lp!UI p.lwa,, WS "' Ti; nruri lx"""- 'O lrprils irf&I ó cl,úaros eldPX"'"'" Kal b ~ , TO&IWTal ralxAr >.fyCll'TH of111.1 ,rl&I ,,, Ti TOU Xpv11onl,,,_ov M&Toun!, • P.,Tifff&TI/I. MJI.• {Jlirow"' Te\ 9U/,UI/I.T;,p.,i„ ,ral 911/,UWO'l Tplr, ,,.,.,.. ri>.afld,u, l•9a ó G')"'OI ÁP70I .,,,,11>.a:yp.#1101 ~fl

Te\

·o 0cÓi, l>..áa-{},qTl p.01.

,r,,,

TÓTr >.aµ-

{Jůr& ó lrprils

Tc\11 ci-yc• ÁpTOII µrTA Tf), rpot1'1KOW'II ri>.aflda, ,ral h,p.c'Ada,, ,rf&I Tl9"11,11 awo11 l1rl TOII

CÍ-yca, 3li,,ra, b Tj rpo9't1r&, >,fy,,,,, Te\ fi &O'TclÍCI) «cil

op.oAo-y,o.

ElTa '""';," TW ŮTlpa, TlO.,,,"'

(a) Goar and the modem Boman edition prefix hro iuh'oductory pasuges : the fint conlaining the "paalma of the atepa " and eeveral hymna for Len', which are followed by a le110n frorn Geneaia (vii. 6-9) and another from Proverba (ix. 12-18). The aeoond . ia an e:q>lanation of the aervice ( Tijf 9dar AuTOa,nl111.1 Tí.n, rponU1.t1/,&111w,,). Thia describes

lp"'""'"'

f,rarw, 0113111 >.fy,.,,,, p.rr' rfJ>.afJdar IIA-, l,p.olwr ,ral Te\ ,rli>.up.p.a. 'E,, & T,jj rl-ylljl 'rOT'7pl„ lrxfo ól,,or Kal ii3wp &o-a, dpni, ol&, ~ . n1 p.rr,l ToD ,ra)ú,p,p.aTOI ~ ws lflor 11w T,jj dJp& ri>.a{Jwr, ,rl&I lPXff'IU irrl ""' rl-ylar Tplinl'a,, ,..°',;;,, Jl.fTfl,llola, Tprir, Afyw Te\ 0cós lAáa-6-rrrl l'o,, Kal .Lrd(mll To ci-y,a, rfJo.-y-yl>.,,o,, ,rl&I r,j11 kp,111 Tplirrfa.11.

·o

KAi ó 3,úoror >.1-yrc, EvAÓY710"ov, 8lcnnmz. KAi ó lrprils lirtf,,lwws. ElJ>..oy,,p.lvq ,j {JC10"lAc&11 TGV IlciTpos iccil TOv Yioíl iccil -rov a.ylov IlvclÍp.ci-ros, vw «cil

.

....

., icci,' C&i TOi/i ' Cllll)Vcit cict

"'

Tf&IV

,, ci&1111"11Vo

the ceremony on the day of conaecration, and the mode in which the con111Cr11ted Breada are pJaced ,,, T,jj dpTolf>opl'fl. Then follow the rite& of the day itaelf, which have been much modifled Bince the publication of Demetriua Ducaa. I have only given notes of the text of the Liturgy &c. aa printed by Goar and B. • (1,) Goar and B begin here.

lbi

LI'l'URGY OF THE PRESANO'l'IFIBD.

176

ELEVENTH CENTUBY.

, • lp Kvpic OUCT """"

' I\ ICIU IU\ff/l'OV, pmcpouul'• iccil roAvl\cc, lvc.rt-lO'cu n}v rpocrcvX7iv 7Íl'WV «cil trf'ÓoJ(cr Tj l/>111v6 .,;;.. 8CJÍO'Clll',1 Tjl'wv. Ilol710"ov l',o• ,jp.wv '"ll'''°v cZ.. J..ya.lóv, ó8wov WA4'il lv -rj ó&; aov, TOii ca()cu lv -rj aATJ6cl'f aov, .{;4>,,civov T«'il up8ú&s ,j~v cls TO 1/>o/UiulJcu TO Óvo,ul 'D._.

A

,ropw-

'

..

O'OV TO llY"'V,

fJcivp,tÚrl#..

t.,_ , cxoT, P.~J..,-s

t

C

n,I ICCU' trCl«IW A

l~ ct ó @cos /.cÓvo,;, «cil

OVIC

laTw ó"°~ 0'01 lv 6co'is, K.w, Bwcim w lAlc', iccil a.~s lv laxv'i. cls TO fJoTJ8ů,, 1e11l ,rapci,cwiv «cal O'~CW 1l'VT'Cl',l TOUi lAr~OVT'll'il cls TO Óvo/'4 a-ov TO cly10V. •~,.,,. "OT, rpérrc& cro& •• • niv aWnw, 88 OD

P· 112.

E6xf/ ŮT&~OII kvrlpo11.

Kvp,c l'V ,i

"~ TD

cim

,ť.

6v,ui

(TOV

(TOV Ny~ ,f,-s, treu8ev«rJC ,,,..., a.>..Aci

-rol"IO"ov p.c(J• ,j,-v «CIM -nrv brl.CÚcccÁP O'Ol',

SIXTEEN'l'H CENTUBY. (Cl)

'O xoplr. 'Ap,jv. ][Al p.rrA ri,, ..~ .,,a>.,,m, Myn TG dprpCKA 6 W-.or· ó li lepe~, •llxn-al n hr1pi'AtiT111. nj,, A..,tu rp61Jm,.

v

v

•Ev clp,ívr, TOii Kvplov 817/6.íil'cv• 'Ynp nj..lflw8a.l p.c, r.,, ri A~ Il1&Tpl, ňow nJ. W'flW"I" O'!""• Kvpu ol«Tlp"°" ICIU o..c,;"'°"' pll,ICpÓlup.c, "'Btlpnl.

"E«.,_wr cl lrpew ,-,i ri 4ót,& llATpl, "On rphr" ao, ncr11 8ól«, «.T.A.

·o xop6r.

·Ap:4,,.

T6T, d xofllls 'A#yn ró bre>.o&ww TOiJ nlto-p&nt

'f'YOII"""' kllTlpu """·

Ei)x,) 4"T..-.11 3f11Tlpov

p.llO'T&KW.

„

ě

kpsw Mra

Kvpu, "' ,.. 6v,ui aov a1y~ ,j,-c, al BUprtl, K6p&e ol«Tlpp.~. (e) G ó ·3,ú:wor. "ET, ni ln. 'An"'4ou. Tfjr ru11-ytar. •0n .-bl' ri ,cpd.TOS. B nearly Bimilar. U) As on p. 112. (g) G and B Bimply r6x,) 4"T~ 3r11Tlpov.

(cit

s

LITURGY

OF THE ELEVENTH

(1)

ἰατρὲ καὶ θεραπευτὰ τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν, ὁδηγῶν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ λιμένα θελήματός σου" φώτισον τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῶν καρδιῶν ἡμῶν εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς σῆς ἀληθείας, καὶ δώρησαι ἡμῖν τὸ λοιπὸν τῆς παρούσης ἡμέρας εἰρηγικὸν καὶ ἀναμάρτητον, καὶ πάντα TOV χρύνον τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν, πρεσβείαις τῆς ἁγίας θεοτόκου καὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων σον. ᾿Εκφώνως. Ὅτι σὸν τὸ κράτος... «τῶν αἰώνων,

as on pp. 112, 113.

(1) 1. 10 ὑπεραγίας. (2) 1. 10. Κύριε. (8) x. 10 inserts εὐχή. τοῖς ἀσιγήτοις ὕμνοις καὶ ἀκαταπαύστοις δοξολογίαις ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις ὑπὸ τῶν ἁγίων δυνάμεων ἀνυμνούμενος, πλήρωσον τὸ στόμα ἡμῶν τῆς αἱνέσεώς σου, τοῦ δοῦναι μεγαλωσύνην τῷ ὀνόματί σου, τῷ ἁγίῳ. καὶ δὸς ἡμῖν μερίδα καὶ κλῆρον μετὰ πάντων τῶν φοβουμένων

SIXTEENTH μετὰ

τὴν πλήρωσιν

Θεὸς ὑπάρχεις... αἰώνων, as on pp. 113, 114. Eira

τοῦ

συναπτῆς.

ψαλμοῦ

τελεσθέντος

ἄρχεται

τῆς

Ἔν εἰρήνῃ τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθώμεν, Merd δὲ τὴν ἐκφώνησιν ψάλλεται

(4)

τοῦ μέσον

'O δὲ ἱερεὺς ἀπέρχεται ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ προθέσει καὶ ἐξενεγκὼν τὸν ζωοποιὸν ἄρτον προτίθησιν ἐν TQ ἁγίῳ δίσκῳ μετὰ πάσης προσοχῆς καὶ εὐλαβείας,

ποιῶν καὶ ἕνωσιν

οὐ μέντοι λέγει τι τῶν συν-

σε ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ φυλασσόντων Τὰς ἐντολάς σου,

πρεσβείαις τῆς ἁγίας θεοτόκου καὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων σου" ᾿Εκφώνως. Ὅτι εὐλόγηται καὶ δεδόξασται τὸ πάντιμον καὶ μεγαλοπρεπές. (4) r. 10 gives the εἰρηνικὰ at length. It proceeds xal μετὰ τὴν ἐκφώνησιν λέγεται τὰ

συνήθη καθ[ίσματα) τοῦ yar.

Ὁ

δὲ ἱερεύς.

CENTURY. τοῦ καθίσματος.

. ‘O δὲ ἱερεὺς τὴν εὐχὴν τοῦ τρίτου

καὶ μετὰ τὰ εἰρηνικὰ ἐκφωνεῖ ὁ ἱερεύε"

Κύριε, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, μνήσθητι ἡμῶν τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ ἀχρείων, ut supra.

καὶ ἔτι ἐν εἰρήνῃ. ᾿Αντιλαβοῦ, σῶσον. Τῆς παναγίας, aXpavrow ᾿Εκφώνω:. Ὅτι σὸν τὸ κράτος.

Πληρουμένης τῆς εὐχῆς, καὶ τοῦ καθίσματος τελουμένου, ὁ διάκονος λέγει τὰ εἰρηνικά.

Ἔτι καὶ ἔτι ἐν εἰρήνῃ.

᾿Αμήν.

Μετὰ τὴν ἐκφώνησων ἄρχεται 6 χορὸς τὸ τρίτον

(a) G omits all after ὁ διάκονος. R has ὁ διάκονος μετὰ Τὸ Δόξα Πατρί, "Ἔτι καὶ ἔτι. (b) As on pages 112, 118.

(2)

Ὅτι ἀγαθὸς καὶ φιλάνθρωπος

ἀντιφώνον μυστικῶς λέγει.

Ὁ χορός. (e)

᾿Εκφώνως.

καθίσματος τοῦ Δόξα Πατρί, λέγει τὰ εἰρηνικά,

Ἔτι

©)

τῆς προσδοκίας ToU ἐλέους σον, ἀλλὰ χάρισαι ἡμῖν, ὁ Θεός, πάντα τὰ πρὸς σωτηρίαν αἰτήματα, καὶ ἀξίωσον ἡμᾶς ἀγαπᾶν καὶ φοβεῖσθαί σε ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας ἡμῶν, καὶ ποιεῖν ἐν πᾶσι τὸ θέλημά ov

τὰ προκείμενα.

Κύριε, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, μνήσθητι ἡμῶν τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ ἀχρείων δούλων σου, ἐν τῷ ἐπικαλεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς τὸ ἅγιον καὶ προσκυνητὸν ὄνομά ov" καὶ μὴ καταισχύνῃς ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ

'O διάκονος

177

CENTURY.

καὶ τὰ λοιπά,

BUX ἀντιφώνον τρίτον.

(a)

PRESANCTIFIED.

G, R have ὅτι

σῶσον.

᾿Αντιλαβοῦ,

Τῆς παναγίας.

ἀγαθός. (c) G and R εὐχὴ ἀντιφώνου τρίτου.

(d) G and R ὁ διάκονος.

29

(d)

178

LITURGY

OF THE ELEVENTH

ηθῶν τῇ προθέσει

(1)

ἔν τισιν

ἣ εὐχὴν

προθέσεως,

el καὶ

εἴρηται εὐχὴ προθέσεως, ἀλλὰ μόνον

περικαλύψας

τὰ ἅγια καὶ θυμιάσας ἀπέρχεται.

Ποιεῖ δὲ ἐν τῇ στιχολογίᾳ, καθ᾽ ἑκάστην Δόξαν,

μικρὰν συναπτὴν καὶ ἐκφώνησιν.

᾿Εκφών. Ὅτι σὸν τὸ κράτος... «αἰώνων. ᾿Εκφών. Ὅτι ἀγαθὸς καὶ φιλάνθρωπος... αἰωνων. ᾿Εκφών.

Ὅτι ἡγίασται καὶ δεδόξασται τὸ πάντιμον καὶ μεγαλοπρεπὲς ὄνομά σου, τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Ὑἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, νῦν καὶ ἀεί "Ey δὲ τῷ ψάλλεσθαι τὸ Κύριε, ἐκέκραξα, (8)

(1) For εἴρηται εὐχὴ προθέσεως

1. 10 has

'H εἴσοδος μετὰ τοῦ θυμιατοῦ καὶ $ εὐχὴ τῆς

εἰσόδον.

Ἑσπέρας καὶ πρωΐ καὶ μεσημβρίας αἰνοῦμεν, εὐλογοῦμεν, εὐχαριστοῦμεν, καὶ δεόμεθά ce Δέσποτα τῶν ἁπάντων, φιλάνθρωπε Κύριε" κατεύθυνον τὴν προσευχὴν ἡμῶν ὡς θυμίαμα ἐνώπιόν σου, καὶ μὴ ἐκκλίνῃς τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν εἰς Aóyovs 7) λογισμοὺς πονηρίας, ἀλλὰ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἐκ πάντων τῶν θηρενόντων τὰς ψυχὰς ἡμῶν ὅτι πρὸς σέ, Κύριε, of ὀφθαλμοὶ ἡμῶν καὶ ἐπὶ σοὶ Axe σαμεν, μὴ καταισχύνῃς ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν" Ὅτι πρέπει σοὶ πᾶσα δόξα, τιμή, καὶ

(2) 1. 10 omits these seven lines. (3) r. 10 κατὰ τὸν τόπον.

SIXTEENTH

᾿Εκφώνως ὁ ἱερεύς. “Ore ἀγαθὸς καὶ φιλάν-

θρωπος... Ὁ χορός. ᾿Αμήν.

CENTURY. τράπεζαν καὶ ὅλον τὸ ἱερατεῖον, καὶ τὸν ναὸν σὺν

παντὶ τῷ λαῷ.

Μετὰ δὲ τὸ Κύριε, ἐκέκραξα,

ψάλλει τὸ ἰδιόμελον τοῦ τριοδίου τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ τὰ

μαρτυρικὰ

Τῆς

Πατρί, ἐξέρχεται ὁ ἱερεὺς καὶ ὁ διάκονος μετὰ τοῦ

᾿Ἐκφώνως ὁ ἱερεύς. Ὅτι σὺ εἶὁΘεὸς ἡμῶν,

ws ἔθος ἐστί, καὶ λέγει τὴν εὐχὴν ταύτην ὁ ἱερεὺς

᾿Αντιλαβοῦ, σῶσον. )

θυμιάματος καὶ λαμπάδων, καὶ ποιοῦσι τὴν εἴσοδον

Θεὸς τοῦ ἐλεεῖν καὶ σώζειν, καὶ σοὶ τὴν δόξαν ἀναπέμπομεν τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Yip

μυστικῶς.

καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν. Ὁ χορός. ᾿Αμήν.

καὶ λέγει,

Τότε ὁ μὲν χορὸς ψάλλει τὸ Κύριε, ἐκέκραξα. 'O δὲ ἱερεὺς 3j ὁ διάκονος θυμιᾷ πρῶτον μὲν τὴν πρόθεσιν ἔνθα ὁ ἅγιος ἄρτος, ἔπειτα δὲ τὴν ἀγίαν

καὶ τοῦ μηναίον.

"Ey δὲ τῷ Δόξα

Kal μετὰ τὴν στιχολογίαν 6 διάκονος τὰ εἰρηνικά.

"Ert καὶ ἔτι. παναγίας.

()

CENTURY.

προσκύνησις τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Yi καὶ τῷ.

θυμιᾷ κατὰ τὴν τράπεζαν.

εὕρητ αι.

(α)

PRESANCTIFIED.

Ἑσπέρας καὶ πρωΐ, ut supra.

Μετὰ τὴν εὐχὴν εὐλογεῖ μετὰ τῆς χειρὸς ὁ ἱερεὺς

(c

Εὐλογημένη ἡ εἴσοδος τῶν ἁγίων σου, πάντοτε viv καὶ αεί, καὶ eis τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Εκφώνω:.

Ὅτι πρέπει σοὶ KT.

. μετὰ τοῦ θυμιατοῦ. Evyxy τῆς εἰσόδου. Ἑσπέρας. (a) G and R omit six lines. (b) G καὶ ψάλλεται τὸ Κύριε, ἐκέκραξα, xal ὁ (c) G and R omit five lines. διάκονος θυμιᾷ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν.

Καὶ ἡ εἴσοδος

p. 35

LITURGY

180

OF THE ELEVENTH

Κύριε, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, τὴν ἐκτενῇ ταύτην ...alavwy, as on pp. 77, 118, 119.

ζωὴν τὴν αἰώνιον, φωτίζων αὐτῶν τὰς ψυχὰς

καὶ τὰ σώματα, καὶ συγκαταριθμῶν αὐτοὺς τῇ λογικῇ σον ποίμνῃ ἐφ᾽ ἣν τὸ ὄνομώ cov τὸ ἅγιον ἐπικέκληται" ᾿Ἐκφώνως. “Iva καὶ αὐτοὶ σὺν ἡμῖν δοξά-

Ev£agÓe, as on p. 119.

Οἱ πιστοί, Κατηχήσῃ αὐτοὺς τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας. ᾿Αποκαλύψῃ αὐτοῖς. Ἑνώσῃ αὐτούς. Σώσον, ἐλέησον.

[26]

Οἱ κατηχούμενοι. Ὃ Θεὸς, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, ὃ κτίστης καὶ δημιουργὸς τῶν ἁπάντων, ὁ πάντας θέλων σωθῆναι καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν, ἐπίβλεψον ἐπὶ τοὺς δούλους σου τοὺς ar} χουμένους, καὶ λύτρωσαι αὐτοὺς τῆς πα(1) 1. 10 ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐπεύχεται.

Τὴν εὐχὴν ταύτην ὁ ἱερεὺς λέγει μυστικῶξ"

Εύξασθε. Οἱ πιστοί, Κατηχήσῃ. καλύψῃ. Ey Xócov. Οἱ κατηχούμενοι τὰς kejaAas.

'Amc-

ζωσι. (α) G and R εὐχὴ τῆς ἐκτενοῦς ἱκεσίας. ἀναφορᾶς. (c) G, R omit these two lines,

Ταῦτα μόνα λέγονται μέχρι καὶ τῆς τρίτης καὶ τῆς τετάρτης ἑβδομάδος" ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς τετάρτης τῆς

μετὰ τὸ εἰπεῖν “Iva καὶ avroi,

λέγονται ταῦτα τὰ διακονικὰ ἤγουν τὰ εἰρηνικά.

Ὁ Θεός, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, ut supra. ᾿Εκφώνως, "Iva καὶ αὐτοὶ σὺν ἡμῖν δοξά-

τῆς

᾿Αμῆν.

Ὁ χορός. Κύριε, ἐλέησον.

μεσονηστίμου,

Evxn ὑπὲρ τῶν κατηχουμένων μυστικῶς.

πρὸ

CENTURY,

Ὁ διάκονος. Ὅσοι κατηχούμενοι...

λειτουργίᾳ.

κατηχουμένων

ἐκφώνησιν τὸ "Iva καὶ αὐτοὶ ἄρξασθαι οὕτως. Ὅσοι κατηχούμενοι, προέλθετε' ot κατη-

τῇ τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου καὶ τοῦ Βασιλείου λειτουργίᾳ.

Ἑαἀνταῦθα ὁ διάκονος ὑπὲρ τῶν κατηχουμένων

εὐχὴ

προστίθενται καὶ τὰ ὑκερτεταγμένα διακονικὰ σὺν τῇ εὐχῇ, καὶ ὀφείλεις ἅμα τῷ εἰπόντι τὴν ἄνωθεν

᾿Ενταῦθα ἐξαπλώνει ὁ ἱερεὺς τὸ εἷλητόν, ὧς καὶ ἐν

τὰ αὐτὰ λέγει τῇ τοῦ Χρυσοστόμον καὶ τοῦ Βασιλείον

(b) G

Ἰστέον ὅτι ἀπὸ τῆς τετάρτης τῆς μεσονηστίμου

O χορός.

Κύριε, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, τὴν ἐκτενῇ ταύτην .«««αἰώνων. Ὁ χορός. ᾿Αμήν.

(0)

(wc τὸ, as on p. 120. Ὁ διάκονος. Ὅσοι κατηχούμενοι, a8 on p. 120.

(2) This prayer is the first that is found in B. SIXTEENTH

(α)

CENTURY,

λαιᾶς πλάνης καὶ τῆς μεθοδείας τοῦ ἀντικειμένου, καὶ προσκάλεσαι αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν

Εὐχὴ τῆς ἐκτενοῦς ἱκεσίας.

'O διάκονος.

PRESANCTIFIED.

ἁγίας )

(d) In the Rossano Codex (see p. 95) the words are ὅσοι πρὸς τὸ φώτισμα προσέλθετε,

Ὅσοι κατηχούμενοι προέλθετε" οἱ κατηχούμενοι προέλθετε" ὅσοι πρὸς τὸ φώτισμα προέλθετε: εὔξασθε oi πρὸς τὸ φώτισμα. Ὁ χορός. Κύριε, ἐλέησον, which must be correct,

So B. M. Add. 22749

(see above, p. 156, note here to the direction p.182. This was to be and Sundays after the

8), which contains all ὅσοι πρὸς τὸ φώτισμα, used **on all Saturdays fourth day of Midlent

παρὲξ τοῦ σαββάτου τοῦ Aafapov."

(9)

LITURGY

182

OF THE ELEVENTH

καὶ col τὴν δόξαν ἀναπέμπομεν τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Ὑἱῷ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ eis τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. [96]

Ὁ διάκονος. Ὅσοι πρὸς τὸ φώτισμα, προἔλθετε" οἱ πρὸς τὸ φώτισμα, προέλθετε:

ὅσοι κατηχούμενοι, προέλθετε' μή τις τῶν κατηχουμένων'" ὅσοι πιστοί, ἔτι καὶ ἔτι ἐν εἰρήνῃ τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθῶμεν. ᾿Αντιλαβοῦ, σῶσον, ἐλέησον καὶ διαφύλαξον. Εὐχὴ πιστῶν a’,

'O Θεός, ὁ μέγας καὶ aiverds, ὁ τῷ ζωοποιῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου θανάτῳ εἰς ἀφθαρcíav ἡμᾶς ἐκ φθορᾶς μεταστήσας, σὺ πάσας

ἡμῶν τὰς αἰσθήσεις τῆς ἐμπαθοῦς νεκρώσεως ἐλευθέρωσον, ἀγαθὸν ταύταις ἡγεμόνα τὸν ἔνδοθεν λογισμὸν ἐπιστήσας" καὶ ὀφ-

PRESANCTIFIED. CENTURY.

θαλμὸς μὲν ἀμέτοχος ἔστω παντὸς πονηροῦ βλέμματος: ἀκοὴ δὲ λόγοις ἀργοῖς ἀνεπίBaros ἡ δὲ γλῶσσα καθαρευέτω ῥημάτων ἀπρεπῶν' ἅγνισον δὲ ἡμῶν καὶ τὰ χείλη τὰ αἰνοῦντά σε, Κύριε τὰς χεῖρας ἡμῶν ποίησον τῶν μὲν φαύλων ἀπέχεσθαι πράfew, ἐνεργεῖν δὲ μόνα τὰ σοὶ εὐάρεστα" πάντα ἡμῶν τὰ μέλη καὶ τὴν διάνοιαν τῇ σῇ κατασφαλιζόμενος χάριτι. ᾿Αντιλαβοῦ, σῶσον, ἐλέησον, καὶ διαφύλαξον ἡμᾶς, ὁ Θεός, τῇ σῇ χάριτι. Σοφία. ᾿Εκφώνως.

SIXTEENTH

Ὁ χορός. ᾿Αμήν. Ὃ διάκονος. Ὅσοι

Δέσποτα

προέλθετε' oi πρὸς τὸ φώτισμα, προέλθετε' ὅσοι κατηχούμενοι, προέλθετε' μήτις τῶν κατηχουμένων' ὅσοι πιστοί, ἔτι καὶ ἔτι ἐν εἰρήνῃ τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθώμεν. "0 χορός.

ἅγιε, ὑπεράγαθε, δνσωποῦμέν

(2) Not in B or C R.

CENTURY.

ἀπέστω παντὸς πονηροῦ βλέμματος... χάριτι. Ὁ διάκονος τὰ εἰρηνικά, ὡς ἐν τῇ τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου καὶ Βασιλείον λειτουργίᾳ.

πρὸς τὸ φώτισμα,

Κύριε, ἐλέησον.

Ἕως ὧδε τὰ ἀπὸ τῆς τετάρτης τῆς μεσονηστί-

μου. Εὐχὴ πιστῶν πρώτη μυστικώς.

EU) πιστῶν δευτέρα μυστικώς.

supra, Ta εἰρηνικὰ ὁ διάκονος ws καὶ ἐν rots ἄλλοις,

(a) G and R simply ὁ διάκονος. (b) As on page 126, Elsewhere in this copy we have τὴν ἑσπέραν.

(a)

.

᾿Αντιλαβοῦ. Tov ἡμέραν. ἤΑγγελον εἰρήνης. Συγγνώην. Ta καλά. Τὸν ὑπόλοιπον. Χριστιανά. Τῆς παναγίας. ᾿Ἐκφώνως ὁ ἱερεύς. Ὅτι πρέπει σοι, ut supra. Ὃ χορός. ᾿Αμήν. Δέσποτα ἅγιε, ὑπεράγαθε...γενώμεθα, ut

᾿ Ὁ Θεός, ὁ μέγας... καὶ ὀφθαλμὸς μὲν

[96)

Εὐχὴ πιστῶν β΄.

(1) 1. 10 has προσέλθετε in the first two places.

Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Yig xai τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, viv kai αεί...

Ὅτι πρέπει σοι πᾶσα δόξα, τι-

μή, καὶ προσκύνησις τῷ Πατρὶ.. τῶν αἰώνων. Ἔτι καὶ ἔτι ἐν εἰρήνῃ τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθῶμεν.

e)

p.37

184

LITURGY

OF THE ELEVENTH

ü) [97]

BOX] μετὰ τὸ ἀποτεθῆναι τὰ θεῖα δῶρα.

ὋὉ τῶν ἀρρήτων καὶ ἀθεάτων μυστηρίων Θεός, παρ᾽ ᾧ οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς σοφίας καὶ τῆς γνώσεως ἀποκρυφοί, ὁ τὴν διακονίαν τῆς λειτουργίας ταύτης ἀποκαλύψας ἡμῖν, καὶ θέμενος ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἁμαρτωλοὺς διὰ πολλήν σον φιλανθρωπίαν εἰς τὸ προσφέρειν σοι δώρά τε καὶ θυσίας ὑπὲρ τῶν ἰδίων ἁμαρτημάτων καὶ τῶν τοῦ λαοῦ ἀγνοημάτων" αὐτός, ἀόρατε βασιλεῦ, ὁ ποιῶν μεγάλα καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστα, ἔνδοξά τε καὶ ἐξαίσια, ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀριθμός, ἔπιδε ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀναξίους δούλους cov, τοὺς τῷ ἁγίῳ τούτῳ

θυσιαστηρίῳ ὡς τῷ χερουβικῷ aov παρισταμένους θρόνῳ, ἐφ᾽ à ὁ μονογενής σον Yios, καὶ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, διὰ τῶν προκειμένων φρικτῶν ἐπαναπαύεται μυστηρίων" καί, πάσης ἡμᾶς καὶ τὸν πιστόν σου λαὸν ἐλευθερώσας ἀκαθαρσίας, ἁγίασον ἡμῶν τὰς ψυχὰς καὶ τὰ σώματα ἁγιασμῷ ἀναφαιρέτῳ, ἵνα ἐν καθαρῷ

PRESANCTIFIED. CENTURY.

ἀληθινῷ ἡμῶν Θεῷ, τῷ εἰπόντι’ Ὁ τρώγων μον τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα ἐν ἐμοὶ μένει, κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ ὅπως, ἐνοικοῦντος ἐν ἡμῖν καὶ ἐνπεριπατοῦντος τοῦ Λόγον σου, Κύριε, γενώμεθα ναὸς τοῦ ayiov καὶ προσκυνητοῦ σὸν ἹΠΠνεύματος, λελυτρωμένοι πάσης διαβολικῆς μεθοδείας ἐν λόγῳ ἣ πράξει 3) κατὰ διάνοιαν ἐνεργουμένης" καὶ τύχωμεν τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν πᾶσι τοῖς ἁγίοις τοῖς ἀπ᾿ αἰῶνός σοι εὔαρεστήσασιν. Τὴν ἑσπέραν πᾶσαν. Ἄγγελον εἰρήνης. Συγγνώμην. Τὰ καλὰ καί, Τὸν ὑπόλοιπον. Χριστιανὰ τὰ τέλη. Τὴν ἑνότητα τῆς. ᾿Εκφώνως. Kai καταξίωσον. ‘O λαός. Πάτερ ἡμῶν, ὁ ἐν τοῖς bY=

συνειδότι, ἀνεπαισχύντῳ προσώπῳ, πεφωτισ-

PANOIC.

μένῃ καρδίᾳ, τῶν θείων τούτων μέταλαμβάνοντες ἁγιασμάτων, καὶ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν ζωοποιούμενοι, ἑνωθῶμεν αὐτῷ τῷ Χριστῷ σου, τῷ

σιλεία, καὶ ἡ δύναμις, καὶ ἡ δόξα.

(1) B, ΟΒ and 2. 10 simply ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐπεύχεται. SIXTEENTH

'O τῶν αἀῤῥήτων...ὑπὲρ τῶν ἡμετέρων ἁμαρτημάτων... ἔπιδε.. τῷ Χριστῷ τῷ ἀληOwe ἡμῶν Θεῷ. ..τοῦ παναγίον...τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἡμῖν ἀγαθῶν σὺν πᾶσιν τοῖς ese?

ἁγίοις σου... Ὃ διάκονος τὰ εἰρηνικά.

᾿Αντιλαβοῦ.

Τὴν

ἑσπέραν πᾶσαν, τελείαν, ἁγίαν, εἰρηνικήν. "Ayyelov. Xeyyvepxv. Τὰ καλά, Tov

Ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐκφώνω, Ὁ ἱερεύς.

“Ore σοῦ ἐστιν 1) βα-

Εἰρήνη πᾶσιν.

(2) Seven lines are absent from B and C Π, CENTURY.

ὑπόλοιχον.

Xpirriavd.

᾿Εκφώνως ὁ ἱερεύς.

Τὴν ἑνότητα. Koi καταξίωσον.. «τ

supra.

Ὁ χορός. Πάτερ ἡμῶν. "Exguvws ὁ lepeós. βασιλεία. Ὁ χορός.

Ὅτι

᾿Αμῆήν.

Ὁ ἱερεύς. Εἰρήνη πᾶσιν.

σοῦ

ἐστιν

9

κ΄. 7

[97]

LITURGY

OF THE ELEVENTH

Ὁ λαός. Kai τῷ πνεύματί σον. Ὁ διάκονος. Τὰς κεφαλὰς ἡμῶν τῷ Κυρίῳ κλίνωμεν.

ü)

vs

Ὃ ἱερεὺς ἐπεύχετα. Ὃ Θεός, ὁ μόνος ἀγαθὸς καὶ εὔσπλαγχνος, ὁ ἐν ὑψηλοῖς κατοικῶν καὶ τὰ ταπεινὰ ἐφορῶν, ἔπιδε εὐσπλάγχνῳ ὄμματι ἐπὶ πάντα τὸν λαόν σον καὶ φύλαξον αὐτόν" καὶ ἀξίωσον πάντας ἡμᾶς ἀκατακρίτως μετασχεῖν τῶν ξωοποιῶν cov τούτων μυστηρίων: σοὶ γὰρ τὰς ἑαυτῶν ὑπεκλίναμεν κεφαλᾶς,

ἀπεκδεχόμενοι ἔλεος"

τὸ

παρὰ

σοῦ

πλούσιον

(1) In the margin in a later hand ὑμών,

SIXTEENTH

Ὁ χορός. Καὶ μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματός σον. Ὁ διάκονος. Τὰς κεφαλὰς ὑμῶν τῷ Κυρίῳ κλίνατε. Ὁ χορός. oi, Κύριε. Κλίνας γοῦν ὁ διάκονος μικρὸν τὴν κεφαλήν, καὶ

ὁρῶν τὸν ἱερέα προσκυνοῦντα, προσκυνεῖ καὶ αὐτός. Ὃ

ἱερεὺς κλινόμενος ἐπεύχεται μυστικῶς.

CENTURY.

᾿Εκφώνως. Χάριτι καὶ οἰκτιρμοῖς καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ μονογενοῦς cov Ὑἱοῦ, μεθ᾽ οὗ εὐλογητὸς εἶ, σὺν τῷ παναγίῳ καὶ ἀγαθῷ καὶ ζωοποιῷ Πνεύματι, νῦν. Ο ἱερεὺς ἐπεύχεται.

παντὶ τῷ Aag. Καὶ

ὑψῶν

IIpooxes, Kupte......

τὸν ἅγιον ἄρτον,

λέγει,

ΤΙρό-

Τὰ προηγιδομένὰ ἅγιδ τοῖς ἁγίοις. Ὁ λαός. Eis ἅγιος, εἷς Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ Πατρός. ᾿Αμήν.

(2) 1. 10 simply ὁ διάκονος. ἱερεύς. Ta προηγιασμένα.

[91]

Πρόσχωμεν.

ὁ

CENTURY.

ὋὉ @eds, ἱλάσθητί μοι τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ, τρίς. Ὁ δὲ ἱερεύς, ἐπικεκαλυμμένων ὄντων τῶν θείων

δώρων, βαλὼν τὴν χεῖρα, ἅπτεται τοῦ ζωοποιοῦ ἄρτου μετὰ εὐλαβείας καὶ φόβου πολλοῦ,

Καὶ,

λέγοντος τοῦ διακόνου,

Πρόσχωμεν, "Ex$óvws o ἱερεύ. Τὰ προηγιδομένδ dria

τοῖς Arioic. Ὁ χορός. Els ἅγιος, εἷς Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ Πατρός. ᾿Αμήν.

λαῷ. Μετὰ τὴν εὐχὴν ὅ τε ἱερεὺς καὶ ὁ διάκονος προσκυνοῦσι τρίς, ὁμοίως καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαός, λέγοντες, (a) G and R omit these two lines. (b) R omits seven lines. (c) Instead of the next six lines G has εἶτα ἀνακαλύψας αὐτὸν ἐκπληροῖ τὴν μετάληψιν τῶν

e

σχωμεν.

Ὁ «os, ὁ μόνος ἀγαθὸς... supra.

Πρόσχες, ᾿Κύριε......-σνγκαθήμενος......

Gn

As on p. 136.

᾿Εκφώνως ὁ ἱερεύς. Χάριτι... Ὁ χορός. ᾿Αμήν. Ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐπεύχεται μυστικῶς.

(0)

185

Εὐχὴ μετὰ τὴν ἁγίαν μετάληψιν.

κλίνατε.

(a)

PRESANCTIFIED.

Οὐ γὰρ ὑψοῖ ἀρτίως τὸν ἄρτον. εἶτα ἀνακαλύψας αὐτόν, ἐκπληροῖ τὴν μετάληψιν τῶν θείων λειψάνων,

καὶ ποιοῦσι καὶ λέγουσιν ὅ τε ἱερεὺς καὶ ὁ διάκονος

καὶ ὁ χορὸς τὰ αὐτὰ τῇ τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου λειτουργίᾳ. ᾿Επεύχεται ὁ ἱερεὺς μυστικῶς. θείων δώρων.

Ts δὲ μεταλήψεως

τελειωθείσης

καὶ τῶν ἁγίων λειψάνων ἀπὸ τῆς ἱερᾶς ἀρθέντων τραπέζης, ἐπεύχεται. B more simply μετὰ τὴν μετάληψιν ἐπεύχεται.

24

p.95b

(o)

LITURGY

186

OF THE ELEVENTH

as

Evyapiorotpey a, τῷ Σωτῆρι τῶν ὅλων Θεῷ, ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἷς παρέσχον ἡμῖν ἀγαθοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ μεταλήψει τοῦ ἁγίου σώματος καὶ αἵματός τοῦ Χριστοῦ cov καὶ δεόμεθά σου, Δέσποτα φιλάνθρωπε, φύλαξον ἡμᾶς ὑπὸ τὴν σκέπην τῶν πτερύγων ov" καὶ δὸς ἡμῖν, μέχρι τῆς ἐσχάτης ἡμῶν ἀναπνοῆς, ἐπαξίως μετέχειν τῶν ἁγιασμάτων σον, εἰς φωτισμὸν ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος, εἷς βασιλείας οὐρανῶν κληρονομίαν. Ὁ διάκονος,

Opgot

As on p. 142.

᾿Αντιλαβοῦ. Τὴν ἑσπέραν.

᾿Εκφώνω:. “Ort σὺ εἶ ὁ ἁγιασμός. Ἔν εἰρήνῃ προέλθωμεν. Τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθώμεν. Εὐχὴ ὀπισθάμβωνος ἐκφωνουμένη.

cn

Δέσποτα, ὁ Παντοκράτωρ, ὁ πᾶσαν τὴν κτίσιν ἐν σοφίᾳ δημιουργήσας, ὁ διὰ τὴν ἄφατόν σον πρόνοιαν καὶ πολλὴν ἀγαθότητα (1) C R ἰατρείαν παθών.

Εἰὐχαριστοῦμέν σοι, τῷ Σωτῆρι τῶν ὅλων Θεῷ.. «κληρονομίαν, ut supra. ὌὈρθοί, μεταλαβόντες τῶν "O διάκονος. θείων, ἁγίων, ἀχράντων. ᾿Αντιλαβού. Τὴν ἑσπέραν πᾶσαν. ᾿Εκφώνω: ὁ ἱερεύς. Ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ ἁγιασμός. Ὁ χορός. ᾿Αμῆήν. RIX) ὀπισθάμβωνος ἐκφωνουμένη παρὰ τοῦ ἱερέων ἔξω τοῦ βήματος.

Δέσποτα Παντοκράτωρ, 6 πᾶσαν τὴν κτίσιν ἐν σοφίᾳ δημιουργήσας.. πρὸς ἐγκράτειαν (a) R significantly τὴν ἡμέραν πᾶσαν. (b) G and R omit this.

CENTURY.

ἀγαγὼν ἡμᾶς els τὰς πανσέπτους ἡμέρας ταύτας͵ πρὸς καθαρισμὸν ψνχῶν καὶ σωμάτων, πρὸς ἐγκράτειαν παθῶν, πρὸς ἐλπίδα ἀναστάσεως: ὁ διὰ τεσσαράκοντα ἡμερῶν πλάκας χειρίσας τὰ θεοχάρακτα γράμματα τῷ θεράποντί σον Μωσεῖ, παράσχου καὶ ἡμῖν, ἀγαθέ, τὸν ἀγῶνα τὸν καλὸν aywvi-

(1)

σασθαι, τὸν δρόμον τῆς νηστείας ἐκτελέσαι, τὴν πίστιν ἀδιαίρετον τηρῆσαι, τὰς κεφαλὰς τῶν ἀοράτων δρακόντων συνθλάσαι, νικητάς τε τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀναφανῆναι, καὶ ἀκατακρίτως φθάσαι προσκυνῆσαι καὶ τὴν ἁγίαν ἀνάστασιν' ὅτι εὐλόγηται καὶ δεδόξασται τὸ πάντιμον καὶ μεγαλοπρεπὲς ὄνομά σου, τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Yiog καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. EX λεγομένη ὃν τῷ σκευοφυλακίῳ.

Κύριε, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, ὁ ἀγαγὼν ἡμᾶς eis τὰς πανσέπτους ταύτας ἡμέρας καὶ Koww-

(2) C R φθάσαι kal προσκυνῆσαι. SIXTEENTH

(2)

PRESANCTIFIED.

E39

(3) 1. 10 ἐν τῷ διακονικῷ.

CENTURY.

παθῶν... νικητάς τε τῆς ἁμαρτίας avadaγῆναι καὶ ἀκατακρίτως φθάσαι προσκυνῆσαι

καὶ τὴν ἁγίαν ἀνάστασιν ....... αἰώνων, ut supra. 'O χορός. ᾿Αμήν. Κἀνταῦθα ὁ χορὸς ψάλλει τὰ αὐτὰ τῇ τοῦ Χρυσοστόμον καὶ Βασιλείου λειτουργίᾳ. Εὐχὴ ἐν τῷ συστεῖλαι τὰ ἅγια μυστικῶς.

Κύριε, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, ὃ ἀγαγὼν ἡμᾶς... ᾿Αμήν.

αἰώνων.

Ὁ χορὸς λέγει τοὺς ψαλμούς, τὸ Εὐλογήσω

(c) G omits this.

6)

LITURGY

OF THE ELEVENTH

Vos ἡμᾶς ποιήσας τῶν φρικτῶν cov μυστηρίων, συνάψον ἡμᾶς τῇ λογικῇ σου ποί-

PRESANCTIFIED.

187.

CENTUBY.

᾿Αμήν. ΕΥ̓́ΧΟΥ kai ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ rof TXAANOC Kai

(1)

ry, καὶ κληρονόμους ἀνάδειξον τῆς βασι

CKAIWTATOY nልNTOC ἀνθρώπου MATOAlOY

sie

λείας σον, νῦν xai ἀεί, καὶ eis τοὺς αἰῶνας,

AWN ὦ OYTA.

(1) 1.10 of course omits this. |

SIXTEENTH

CENTURY.

τὸν Κύριον, kal rà Ὑψώσω σέ, Κύριε ὁ Θεός

καὶ rà αὐτὰ λέγει καὶ ποιεῖ ὡς καὶ ἐν τῇ τοῦ Xpv-

μον.

σοστόμον καὶ Βασιλείου λειτουργίᾳ.

Ὃ δὲ ἱερεὺς ἐξέρχεται, καὶ στὰς ἐν τῷ συνήθει τόπῳ δίδωσι τὸ ἀντίδωρον" εἶτα ποιεῖ ἀπόλυσν,

Τέλος τῆς 6elac Aerroypriac τῶν προη— lIACMÉNOON,

24 —9

LITURGY

OF

SAINT

PETER.

LITURGY

OF SAINT PETER.

[This Liturgy was edited by William de Linden, Bishop of Ghent in the year 1589, but he gave no information as to the source from which it was drawn, save that it came ‘‘ex amplissima et instructissima Gulielmi Cardinalis Sirleti bibliotheca," There can be no doubt that the Cardinal had procured his copy from the Rossano MS. Yet this, its origin, was unknown until my transcript of the Rossano MS. arrived in England. M. Omont has subsequently found that the National Library at Paris contains another copy, in “MS. Supp*. gr. 470," and the interest in the Liturgy is 80 far increased. I must reserve for the introductory chapters of this volume all notes upon this Liturgy: merely adding here that, until the Messina fragment of S. Mark's Liturgy and the Vatican Rollof the same were discovered, this apocryphal Liturgy of Saint Peter rested on the same amount of Manuscript authority as did the received and frequently reprinted tezt of that more famous Liturgy. I have added the text of the old Roman Canon, for it is evident that the Greek, in the corresponding parie, is, with few though important exceptions, simply a rude translation of the ancient Latin. It will be observed that the translation was made before the words “vel pro quibus offerimus" were authorized as an alternative for the ‘‘ qui tibi offerunt" in the prayer ‘‘Memento Domine” (p. 196), but after the ' Agnus Dei" was added (p. 201) I have taken this ancient Latin from the so-called ‘‘Gelasian Sacramentary,” as reprinted by Muratori from the copy published by "Thomasius in 1680.

The text gives the Liturgy of the Rossano Codex: the notes the reading of the Paris MB, The figures in the margin denote the pages of the Rossano ΜΆ.)

LITURGY CODEX a)

fol. 30 b

(2

OF

ROSSANENSIS.

ge H geia Aetroypria Tof ἁγίου "AtroΕὐχὴ els τὸ προσκομίσαι τὸν ἄρτον.

Ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἐναντίον τοῦ κείραντος αὐτὸν ἄφωνος, οὕτως οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ" ἐν τῇ ταπεινώσει αὐτοῦ ἡ κρίσις avrov ἤρθη" τὴν τοῦ Πα-

τρός, καὶ τοῦ Ὑἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίον. foL 31

CODEX

PETER. ROSSANENSIS,

Kal ἐπὶ τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον, kal ἐπὶ τὸ ποτή-

ριον τοῦτο, καὶ ποίησον αὐτὸ ἄχραντόν σον

cróAoy Tlérpoy.

δὲ γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται;

SAINT

Kal els τὸ ἐνῶσαι τὸ αἷμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ λέγει,

Εἷς δὲ τῶν στρατιωτῶν λόγχῃ αὐτοῦ τὴν πλευρὰν ἕνυξεν, καὶ εὐθέως ἐξῆλθεν αἷμα καὶ ὕδωρ, τὸ πηγάσαν τὴν τοῦ κόσμου σωτηρίαν. Elra ποιεῖ εὐχὴν τῆς προθέσεως.

Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, ὁ προθεὶς ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς, ἔπιδε ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς, (1) The text is from the Rossano MS. In the notes P denotes the reading of the Paris MS. (2) In the Vatican Roll of Saint Mark this is called εὐχὴ τῆς προθέσεων, p. 2. See too the modern Liturgy of Saint Chrysostom, p. 104. P omits all to the words εὐχὴ τοῦ θυμιάματος. (8) Comp. 8t Mark, p. 2, and St Chrysostom, p. 88.

(4) The prayer in P is as follows : Δέσποτα Κύριε, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, ὁ καταξιώσας ἡμᾶς:

τοὺς ταπεινοὺς καὶ ἀναξίονς δούλου: cov γενέσθαι

σῶμα, καὶ τίμιον αἷμα, eis μετάληψιν ψυχῶν τε καὶ σωμάτων᾽ ὅτι ἡγίασται καὶ δεδόξασται τὸ πάντιμον καὶ μεγαλοπρεπὲς ὄνομά σου ToU ILarpós, καί Εὐχὴ τοῦ θυμιάματος.

Ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ἅγιος, ὁ ἐν ἁγίοις ἀναπανόμε-

(4)

γος, φῶς οἰκῶν ἀπρόσιτον, αὐτός, Δέσποτα,

οἰκείᾳ φιλανθρωπίᾳ πάριδε ἡμῶν τὰς πολAds ἁμαρτίας, καὶ ὡς προσεδέξω τὸ θυμίαμα Ζαχαρίον, οὕτως καὶ ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ἡμῶν τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν πρόσδεξαι τὸ θυμίαμα τοῦτο als ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας, καὶ ποίησον ἔλεος μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν" ὅτι ἡγίασται καὶ δεδόξασται τὸ ray ላ

a

Ld

,

^

τιμον καὶ μεγαλοήρεπες ovoua σου, TOV. λειτουργοὺς τοῦ ἁγίου δον θυσιαστηρίου, σὺ ἐξάλειyor πάντα τὰ παραπτώματα ἡμῶν, καὶ ἀξίους

ἡμᾶς ἀπέργασαι τῇ ἐπιφοιτήσει τοῦ ἁγίου cov Πνεύματος δοξάζειν καὶ ἀνυμνεῖν τὸ πανάγιον ὄνομά gov’ ὅπως, εἰσελθόντες ἐν καθαρᾷ συνειδήσει, ἀξιωθῶμεν ἐπιτελέσαι τὴν θείαν σον λειτουργίαν, καὶ

προσφέρειν εἰς τὸ ἅγιον καὶ ὑπερουράνιόν σον θυσιαστήριον τὸ παρὸν θυμίαμα, εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας πνευματικῆς σὺ γὰρ εἶ ὁ ἁγιάζων καὶ ἁγιαζόμενος,

καὶ σοὶ τὴν δόξαν ἀναπέμπομεν, τῷ Iarpl, καὶ τῷ Tlp, καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ del, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνα: τῶν allwrwy. ἀμήν].

fol. 81 ὃ

LITURGY

192 CODEX (1)

OF SAINT

PETER.

ROSSANENSIS.

Kal θυμιῶν καλύπτει τὰ Sapa, λέγων,

᾿Εκάλυψεν οὐρανοὺς ἡ ἀρετή σου, Κύριε, καὶ τῆς αἰνέσεώς σον πλήρης ἡ γῆ. Ἑαὶ ἐπάγει λέγων,

'O Κύριος ἐβασίλευσεν, λαοί: 0 καθήμενος.

ὀργιζέσθωσαν

Καὶ θυμιᾷ τὸν ναόν. Εἴτα ἐκφώνως ὁ διάκονος.

CODEX

ROSSANENSIS.

Ὑπὲρ τῶν εὐσεβεστάτων. Ὑπὲρ τοῦ συμπολεμῆσαι. Ὑπὲρ τῆς πόλεως ταύτης. Ὑπὲρ εὐκρασίας ἀέρων.

Ὑπὲρ πλεόντων, ὁδοιπορούντων.

Ὑπὲρ τοῦ ῥυσθῆναι ἡμᾶς. Ὁ ἱερεὺς ποιεῖ εὐχὴν τῆς εἰσόδου.

fol 3

ἙΕυλόγησον, δέσποτα.

Δέσποτα Κύριε, ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, 0 καταστήσας ἐν οὐρανοῖς τάγματα καὶ στρατιὰς

Ὁ ἱερεὺς λέγει.

ἀγγέλων.

Ἑυλογημένη ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ.

Ὁ διάκονος. Ἔν εἰρήνῃ τοῦ Κυρίου Ser θώμεν. Ὑπὲρ τῆς ἄνωθεν εἰρήνης. Ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰρήνης τοῦ. Ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἁγίου οἴκου τούτον. Ὑπὲρ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ πατριάρχου ἡμῶν τοῦ Δ΄. τοῦ τιμίον.

Ζήτει els τὴν λειτουργίαν τοῦ ἁγίου Βασιλείου.

᾿Αντιλαβοῦ, σῶσον, ἐλέησον. Τῆς παναγίας.

Ὅτι πρέπει σοι πᾶσα δόξα, τιμή, καί. Καὶ εὐθέως. Σοφία, ὀρθοί. Δεῦτε προσκυνήσωμεν, καὶ προσπέσωμεν αὐτῷ. "O μονογενὴς Υἱὸς καὶ Λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ ,

a ÜavaTos.

(1) Compare St Chrysostom (modern), pp. 107, 108. Instead of this P has the following: Εὐχὴ 3» λέγει ὁ ἱερεὺς els τὴν πρόθεσιν. Εὐλόγησον, Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, τὴν πρόθεσιν Tat Ty», καὶ παράσχου τοῖς δούλοις σου καρδίαν καθαpay καὶ λογισμὸν drexalo xvrror, ὅπως ἄξιοι εὑρεθῶμεν προσελθεῖν καὶ προσψαῦσαι τοῦ σοῦ ἀχράντου σώματος καὶ τοῦ τιμίον αἵματος, καὶ ἀκατακρίτους ἡμᾶς ποίησον παραστῆναι ἐνώπιόν σου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ φοβερᾷ, δωρούμενος ἡμῖν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ ζωὴν τὴν αἰώνιον" ὅτι ἡγίασται καὶ δεδόξασται τὸ πάντιμον καὶ μεγαλοπρεπὲς ἅγιον ὄνομά σου τοῦ Ilarpós καὶ τοῦ Tio0 καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου [IIreóuaros]. Εἴτα ποιεῖ ἀπόλυσιν kal λέγει ὁ Sidxovos’ Ev-

(8) Compare (to the prayer of entrance) St Chrysostom, p. 110. (4) The following is the prayer of entrance in P: Evepyéra ὅλων kal πάσης κτίσεως Δημιουργέ,

Πνεύματι. Then follow

the Σοφία,

λόγησον, δέσποτα.

προσκυνήσωμεν.

Ὃ Κύριος μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. Ἑὐξώμεθα.

Ὁ ἱερεύς. Ἑλογημένη. Kal ἄρχεται" 0 μονογενής, καὶ ἐξελθὼν ποιεῖ εἴσοδον.

Εὐχὴ τῆς εἰσόδον. Evepyéra. ut infra. (2) Linden prints λαόν.

πρόσδεξαι προσιοῦσαν σοι τὴν ἐκκλησίαν σου καὶ ἑκάστου τὸ συμφέρον ἐκπλήρωσον, καὶ ἄγαγε πά»τας els τὴν τελειότητα, καὶ ἀξίους ἡμᾶς ἀπτέργασαι τῆς βασιλείαφ σου, διὰ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ ἁγιασμοῦ σου ἐπισυνάγων ἡμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ σον καθολικῇ καὶ

ἀποστολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἣν περιεποιήσω τῷ τιμίῳ αἵματι τοῦ μονογενοῦς σου Ὑἱοῦ, ned’ οὗ εὐλογητὸς el, σὺν τῷ παναγίῳ καὶ ἀγαθῷ καὶ ζωοποιῷ σου ὀρθοί,

(5) The Liturgy of ‘Saint

and

Δεῦτε,

Basil has

un-

happily been removed from the Rossano codex. But the prayer may be seen above, p. 76, and in Bt Chrysostom, p. 114. (6) For this hymn see p. 12.

(9

LITURGY CODEX

OF SAINT

ROSSANENSIS.

Ὁ Κύριος μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. 4 ላ λαόν. Kai pera σου. Ὃ

Ὁ ἱερεύς.

ፈጋ

Z—B.

τοῦ

πνεύματός

Eytyuega.

Ὁ λαός. Κύριε, ἐλέησον.

y.

Ὁ ἱερεὺς μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ. Παράσχου ἡμῖν, Κύριε, τοῖς δούλοις σου δεξιὰν οὐρανίσν βοηθείας, ἵνα σε ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ καρδίᾳ ἐκζητήσωσι, καὶ ἅπερ ἀξίως αἰτοῦνται κατενοδωθῶσι, διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ᾽ οὗ ζῇς xai βασιλεύεις, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, εἷς ἑνότητα Πνεύματος ἁγίου, eis πάντας τοὺς αἰῶνας.

Ὁ λαό. ᾿Αμήν. Ἅγιος ὁ Θεός, ἅγιος ἰσχυρός. Kal τοῦ λαοῦ λέγοντος τὸν τρισάγιον, Ó ἱερεὺς ἐπεύχεται.

Δέσποτα, ὁ Θεός, ὁ Παντοκράτωρ, ὁ μόνος (1) P interposes the following: Εὐχὴ ἣν λέγει ὁ ἱερεύς" Τὸ στόμα ἡμῶν, δεόμεθα, Kipte, ἀγαλλιάσεως πλήρωσον καὶ τῆς σῆς αἰνέσεως ἐν χαρᾷ διὰ τοῦ Ἑυρίου ἡμῶν Inco Χριστοῦ, τοῦ Ὑἱοῦ σου ped’ αὖ ζῆς καὶ βασιλεύειν, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, els ἐνότητα Πνεύματος ἁγίου, eis wdyras τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἑαὶ λέγει' Δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις, ἕως εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ

Πατρός.

193

CODEX

Kal δοξάζει, kal λέγει κάθισμα (?) τὸ κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν. εἶτα ὁ ἱερεὺς λέγει λαμπρᾷ τῇ φωνῇ,

«1)

PETER.

Kal ἄρχεται λέγειν" Κύριε, ἐλέησον, y.

Χριστέ, ἐλέησον, y. Kal, Κύριε, ἐλέησον, y. (The Kyrie eleison and Gloria in excelsis are in the Gregorian though not in the Gelasian

ROSSANENSIS.

ἅγιος καὶ ἐν ἁγίοις ἀναπαυόμενος, 6 ὑπὸ τῶν οὐρανίων δυνάμεων τὸν τρισάγιον ὕμνον προσδεχόμενος, πρόσδεξαι καὶ ἐκ στόματος ἡμῶν τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν τὸν τρισάγιον ὕμνον, χαριζόμενος ἡμῖν τὰ ἐλέη σου καὶ τοὺς οἷκτιρμούς σου, πρεσβείαις τῆς ἁγίας θεοτόκου ‘Kai πάντων TOV ἁγίων σου. Α

ὔ

^

e

Ὁ ἱερεύς. Πρόσχωμεν. Eipyvn πᾶσιν. Ὁ λαός. Καὶ τῷ πνεύματί σον. Ὃ ἱερεύς.

Σοφία.

Εἴτα λέγει προκείμενον, ἀπόστολον, ἀλληλούϊα, καὶ εὐαγγέλιον, καὶ εὐθέως τὴν ἐκτενῆ.

(4)

Ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς, ὁ Θεός. Καὶ λέγει εὐχὴν τῆς ἐκτενῆς.

(sic)

Κύριε, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, τὴν ἐκτενῇ ταύτην

(sic)

Ζήτει. llpoeypád εἰς τὴν λειτουργίαν τοῦ ἁγίον

(5)

ει, ἐκεσίαν.

Βασιλείου.

Καὶ μετὰ τὴν εὐχὴν καὶ τὴν ἐκφώνησιν εὐθέως λέγει,

θώσι, διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ Υἱοῦ σου.

᾿ἘΕκφώνησις. “Ore ἅγιος εἶ, Κύριε, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, καὶ σοὶ τὴν δόξαν καὶ τὸν τρισάγιον ὕμνον ἀναπέμιwoe, τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Tip καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ del, καὶ εἰς τούς.

Ὁ λαός. Τὸ τρισάγιον. Εὐχὴ τοῦ τρισαγίον. Δέσποτα, ὁ Θεὸς Mavroκράτωρ, ut supra.

(8) P concludes the prayer thus; τὸν τρισάγιον

ὕμνον, χαριζόμενος

ἡμῖν πάντα

τὸν χρόνον τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν πᾶσαν ἀναμάρτητον, K.T.À.

Kal ὁ Aaós* Ὁ Κύριος μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. Ὃ διάκονος ἐκφωνεῖ Ἐὐξώμεθα. (2) P is slightly different: Ὁ ἱερεὺς κλινόμενος λέγει τὴν εὐχήν. Παράσχου, Κύριε, τοῖς δούλοις σον τοῖς πιστοῖφ δεξιὰν οὐρανίου βοηθείαν, ἵνα σὲ ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ ἐκζητήσωσι, καὶ ἅπερ ἀξίως αἰτοῦνται κατευοδω-

(8)

(4) Ordo Gregorianus: ‘‘Deinde sequitur Apostolum. Item Gradalis seu Alleluia, Postmodum legitur Evange:ium. Deinde offertorium et dicitur oratio super oblata." Linden prints ἀποστολικόν, but I think I am correct,

(5) See p. 77, and elsewhere,

194

LITURGY CODEX

OF SAINT

ROSSANENSIS.

CODEX

Οἱ τὰ χερουβὶμ μνστικώς. Kal λέγει ὁ ἱερεὺς εὐχὴν ὑπὲρ ἑαντοῦ, τοῦ χερουβικοῦ ἀδομένου, obras"

Οὐδεὶς ἄξιος τῶν συνδεδεμένων ταῖς ap κικαῖς ἐπιθυμίαις καὶ ἡδοναῖς, Ζήτει. ἸΙροεγράφη εἰς τὴν λειτουργίαν τοῦ ἁγίον

Βασιλείου.

)

Ral μετὰ τὸ ἀποθέσθαι τὰ ἅγια ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ τραπέζῃ, ὁ ἱερεὺς νίπτει τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, λέγων, (3)

PETER. ROSSANENSIS.

Ὁ λαός, Ἔλεον, εἰρήνην. Ὁ ἱερεὺς λέγει μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ, Θυσίαν, Κύριε, σοὶ προορισθεῖσαν προσφορὰν ἁγίασον' καὶ ge αὐτῆς ἡμᾶς ἀσμένως πρόσδεξαι διὰ ToU Κυρίον ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ YioU σον, μεθ᾽ οὗ ζῇς καὶ βασιλεύεις, ὁ Θεός, εἰς ἑνότητα Πνεύματος ἁγίον, εἷς πάντας τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ὁ λαός. ᾿Αμήν.

Νίψομαι ἐν ἀθώοις τὰς χεῖράς μου, καὶ κυκλώσω τὸ θυσιαστήριόν σου, Κύριε, τοῦ ἀκοῦσαί με φωνὴν αἰνέσεώς σου. Kal ποιεῖ rpeis μετανοίας λέγων,

Πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σέ, καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι. Kal εὐθέως ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐκφωνεῖ,

'O Κύριος μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. Ὁ λαός. Καὶ μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματός σον. Ὁ lepevs.

Τὰς θύρας" τὰς θύρας.

Ὁ λαόν. Πιοτεύγω εἰς ἕνὰ. Ὁ ἱερεύς. Στῶμεν καλῶς. στῶμεν μετὰ φύβον. (1) See page 121, note (c). Instead of the next nineteen lines P has: Ὁ διάκονος. Tas κεφαλάς. Ὁ ἱερεὺς μυστικῶς τὴν εὐχὴν ταύτην" Δέσποτα ζωοποιὲ καὶ ἀγαθῶν χορηγέ, ὁ δοὺς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὴν μακαρίαν ἐλπίδα τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς, τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦν Χριστόν, καταξίωσον ἡμᾶς, ἀγαθέ, ἐν ἁγιασμῷ καὶ ταύτην σοι τὴν θείαν ἐπιτελέσαι λειτουργίαν, εἰς ἀπόλαυσιν τῆς μελλούσης paxapiornros. ᾿Εκφώνησις. Ὅπως ὑπὸ τοῦ kpárovs (see p. 157). Καὶ μετὰ τὸ τεθῆναι τὰ ἅγια ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ τραπέζῃ λόγει ὁ διάκονος"

Πληρώσωμεν τὴν δέησιν

ἡμῶν τῷ Κυρίῳ, ὅτι πλήρης ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ τῆς ἁγίας δόξης αὐτοῦ. (Compare S. Chrysostom, p. 125.) 'O λαός. Κύριε, ἐλέησον. γ΄.

᾿Ἐκφωνεῖ ὃ ἱερεύς, Ὅτι Θεὸς εἰρήνης, éMovs, ἀγάπης, οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ φιλανθρωπίας ὑπάρχεις, καὶ ὁμογενής σου Tbs, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμά σὺν τὸ πανάγιον, γῦν καὶ del, καὶ els τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Εἰρήνη πᾶσιν. 'O Siaxovos. ᾿Αγαπτήσωμεν ἀλλήλους ἐν φιλήματι.---Καὶ μετὰ τὸν ἀσπασμὸν λέγει ὁ διάκονος, "Er σοφίᾳ Θεοῦ πρόσχωμεν. And the people say the Creed. (2) See page 78: or, more probably, p.157 (122). (8) Comp. 8. Chrysostom (modern), p. 104. (4) Comp. 8. Chrysostom (modern), p. 125. (5) In P the prayer is said μυστικῶς until the words eis πάντας τοὺς αἰῶνας which the priest ἐκφωνεῖ μεγάλως. (6) P omits this, but prefixes 'O Κύριος μεθ᾽ ὑμών.

(5)

fol. 83 ὃ

(9

LITURGY

196 CODEX

(3) (sic)

OF SAINT

τὴν μνήμην σεβόμενοι (9)

an)

CANON

ROSSANENSIS.

ταύτην τὴν ἁγίαν θυσίαν, τὴν ἀμώμητον. ἐν πρώτοις ἅπερ σοι προσφέρομεν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁγίας σον καθολικῆς καὶ ἀποστολικῆς ἐκκλησίας, εἰρηνεῦσαι, διαφυλάξαι, ἑνῶσαι, κυβερνῆσαι, καταξιώσῃς πάντα τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς, ἅμα τῷ δούλῳ σου τῷ Πάπα καὶ Πατριάρχῃ ἡμῶν TQ A, καὶ τῆς ἐμῆς ἐλεεινότητός τε καὶ ἀναξιότητος. μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν δούλων σου καὶ τῶν δουλίδων σου, καὶ πάντων τῶν παρισταμένων, ὧν σοι ἡ πίστις δήλη ἐστί, καὶ φανερὰ ἡ πρόθεσις, οἵτινες προσφέρουσι ταύτην τὴν θυσίαν τῆς αἰνέσεως ὑπὲρ ἑαυτῶν καὶ τῶν ἰδίων re πάντων, ὑπὲρ ἀναῤῥύσεως ψυχῶν καὶ σωμάτων, ὑπὲρ ἐλπίδος καὶ σωτηρίας καὶ ῥύσεως αὐτῶν" σοὶ ἀποδιδοῦσι τὰς εὐχὰς αὐτῶν, τῷ αἰωνίῳ, ζώντι, καὶ ἀληθινῷ Θεῷ: κοινωνοῦντες καὶ

ACTIONIS.

sacrificia va inlibata. Inprimis quae tibi offerimus pro ecclesia tua sancta Catholica: quam pacificare, custodire, adunare et regere digneris toto orbe terrarum una cum famulo tuo Papa nostro illo et antistite nostro illo Episcopo. Memento, Domine, famulorum famu-

larumque tuarum et omnium circumadstantium, quorum tibi fides cognita est et nota devotio: qui tibi offerunt hoc Sacrificium laudis pro se suisque omnibus: pro redemptione animarum suarum, pro spe salutis et incolumitátis suae tibi reddunt vota sua aeterno Deo vivo et vero. Communicantes et memoriam venerantes

Χαῖρε, κεχαριτωμένη Μαρία, ὃ Κύριος μετά σον. ᾿Εκφώνω:. Ἔν πρώτοις τῆς ἁγίας ἐνδόξον καὶ ἀειπαρθένου Μαρίας, γεννητρίας τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ; ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ τῶν μακαρίων σου ἀποστόλων καὶ μαρτύρων, Πέτρου, Παύλου, ᾿Ανδρέου, Ἰακώβου, ᾿Ιωάννου, Θωμᾶ, Φιλίπ(1) Notice : ‘‘ Catholic and Apostolic Church.” (2) P ἣν εἰρήνευσον,

PETER.

διαφύλαξαι, ἕνωσον, κυ-

βέρνησον, καὶ καταξίωσον.

(8) P ἅμα rois δούλοις σοι, τοῦ πατριάρχου καὶ τῆι ἐμῆς ταπεινώσεως καὶ ἀναξιότητος. ᾿Εκφώνησις. Ep πρώτοις μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τοῦ ἐπισκόπου. (4) P τῶν κύκλῳ παρισταμένων. (5) P σοὶ προσφέρουσιν.

(6) Ῥ τῶν ἰδίων ἁπάντων. (7) Ῥ ἀναρρήσεως τῶν ψυχῶν αὐτῶν.

inprimis gloriosae semperque virginis Mariae genitricis Dei et Domini nostri

Iesu

Christi,

sed et

beatorum

Apostolorum ac Martyrum tuorum Petri, Pauli, Andreae, Iacobi, Iohannis, Thomae, lacobi, Philippi, Bartholomaei, (8) P 3) ζωὴ καὶ ἡ ἀνάστασις αὐτῶν (sic). (9) The Latin Canon and P omit the invocation, the latter having in its stead "Ex woes. ᾿Εξαιρέτως τῆς παναγίας. (10) P omits ᾿Ιωάννου here and adds "Iovéa, Ματθία,

Μάρκου,

Λουκᾶ,

Λίνου,

Χρυσοστόμου

(instead οὗ Χρυσογόνου), Ἱλαρίωνος, Μαρτίνου, ἹΙερωνύμον, ᾿Αμβρωσίον, Tpryoplov, Βενεδίκτου, ᾿Αντωνίου, NixoAalov, Βασιλείου ; the latter nine after Damianus. (Νείλον in the text is ἃ mistake for Λίνου.)

LITURGY CODEX

OF SAINT

(4)

45)

(8)

CANON

ROSSANENSIS.

vov, Βαρθολομαίουν, Ματθαίου, Σίμωνος, Θαδδαίου, Νείλον, Κλητοῦ, Κλήμεντος, Ἐξύστου, KopvgAiov, Kvrptayoy, Λαυρεντίου, Χρυσογόνου, ᾿Ιωάννου καὶ Παύλου, Κοσμᾶ καὶ Δαμιανοῦ, καὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων σον" ὧν τινων τῇ πρεσβείᾳ καὶ ταῖς ἱκεσίαις παράσχου, ἵνα ἐν πᾶσι τῇ σκέπῃ σον ppovρώμεθα, βοηθούμενοι διὰ τοῦ Κυρίον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.

197

PETER. ACTIONIS.

Matthaei, Simonis et Taddaei, Lini, Cleti, Clementi, Xysti, Cornelii, Cypriani, Laurentii, Chrysogoni, lohannis οὖ Pauli, Cosmae et Damiani, Dionysii, Rustici, Eleutherii, Hilarii, Martini, Augustini, Gregorii, Hieronymi, Benedicti et om-

nium Sanctorum tuorum : quorum meritis precibusque concedas, ut in omnibus protectionis tuae muniamur auxilio. Per Christum Dominum nostrum.

Ἐνταῦθα ἀναφέρει τοὺς κοιμηθέντας.

Ταύτην τοίνυν τὴν προσφορὰν τῆς δουλείας ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ σου, ἣν σοὶ προσφέρομεν, δεόμεθα, Κύριε, ἀσμέves πρόσδεξαι' τὰς ἡμέρας ἡμῶν ἐν εἰρήνῃ διοίκησον' ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης αἰωνίου κατακρίσεως λύτρωσαι, καὶ εἷς τὴν τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν σου κέλευσον ἀγέλην συναριθμηθῆναι" διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ" tva ἐν πᾶσι τῇ σκέπῃ σον, δεόμεθα, εὐλογημένην, ἀπερίγραπτον, ἐράσμιον, εὐαπολόγητον, προσδεκταίαν τε ποιῆσαι καταξιώσῃς, ἵνα ἡμῖν σῶμα καὶ αἷμα γένηται τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ σου Yiov, Κυρίου δὲ ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ὃς πρὸ μιᾶς ἡμέρας τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ λαβὼν ἄρτον εἰς τὰς ἁγίας ἀχράντους χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, ἄρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν

Hanc igitur oblationem servitutis nostrae sed et cunctae familiae tuae, quaesumus, Domine, placatus accipias; diesque nostros in tua pace disponas; atque ab aeterna damnatione nos eripi et in electorum tuorum iubeas grege numerari. Per Christum Dominum nostrum.

(1) The modern Roman Canon ends with Damianus, But in earlier times other sainta were also commemorated here, varying from

(b) The phrase 7» col προσφέρομεν, is not in P nor in the Latin Canon. . (6) P τῆς αἰωνίου.

place to place.

Quam oblationem tu, Deus, in omnibus quaesumus benedictam, adscriptam, ratam rationabilem acceptabilemque facere digneris: ut nobis Corpus et Sanguis fiat dilectissimi Filii tui Domini nostri Iesu Christi. Qui pridie quam pateretur accepit panem in sanctas ac venerabiles manus suas:

elevatis

oculis in caelum

ad to

(This seems to shew that the

(7) P reads thus: διὰ 'I. X. τοῦ K. ἡμῶν, ἣν

translation of the Rossano Codex was after the names were limited.) P παράσχου ἡμῖν. P καὶ τῇ βοηθείᾳ τῇ σῇ.

προσφοράν σοι, ὁ Θεός, ἐν πάσῃ δεόμεθα τῇ σκέπῃ σον εὐλογημένην. But ἐν πάσῃ seems to bo a mistake for ἐν wat = in omnibus.

(4) P omits this, and so did the Latin

ἄρτον λέγει μυστικῶς, αἴρων τὴν ἀναφοράν. “Orns. (9) P omits ἀχράντους.

Greek made (2) (8)

Canon.

(8) P Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Kal λαβὼν ὁ ἱερεὺς τὸν

198

LITURGY CODEX

fol. 35 ὃ

(1)

OF SAINT

ROSSANENSIS.

PETER. CANON

πρὸς σὲ τὸν Θεὸν καὶ Πατέρα αὐτοῦ τὸν παντοδύναμον, σοὶ εὐχαριστῶν, εὐλόγησεν, ἔκλασεν, ἔδωκε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, λέγων, "Expuvus. Λάβετε, φάγετε. Τοῦτό ἐστι

τὸ σῶμά μου, τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κλώμενον.

ACTIONIS.

Deum Patrem suum Omnipotentem, tibi gratias agens, benedixit, fregit, deditque discipulis suis dicens: Accipite, et manducate ex hoc omnes: Hoc est enim Corpus meum.

Kal ἐπάγει λέγων μυστικῶς,

Ὁμοίως πάλιν μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι, λαβὼν τὸ ποτήριον, καὶ εὐχαριστήσας εὐλόγησεν" ἔδωκε τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς, λέγων’ ᾿ΕἘκφώνω:,

fol. 86

Τοῦτό

ἐστι τὸ αἷμά μου. Ὁ λαός. ᾿Αμήν. ἱερεὺς ἐπεύχεται. Ταῦτα ὁσάκις ἐὰν ποιἥτε, ἐν τῇ ἐμῇ μνήμῃ ποιεῖτε. Ὅθεν μνημονεύοντες, Κύριε, ἡμεῖς οἱ σοὶ δοῦλοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ λαὸς ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου, Kvpiov δὲ ἡμῶν καὶ Θεοῦ, τοῦ τε μακαρίου πάθους, ναὶ μὴν καὶ τῆς ἐκ τοῦ dOov ἐγέρσεως, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἐνδόξου ἀναβάσεως, ᾿Εκφώνω:. Τὰ σὰ ἐκ τῶν σῶν σοὶ προσφέροντες κατὰ [rayra], Ὁ λαόν. 3% ὑμνοῦμεν' σὲ εὐλογοῦμεν. Ὃ

(3)

Πίετε ἐξ αὐτοῦ πάντες,

Ta σὰ ἐκ τῶν σῶν

ἱερεὺς εὔχεται.

προσφέρομεν τῇ τιμίᾳ μεγαλωσύνῃ σου, ἐκ ^ ^ ^ A , , τῶν σῶν δωρεών καὶ χαρισμάτων, θυσίαν καθαράν, θυσίαν ἁγίαν, θυσίαν apwpor, ,

,

«

»

,

LÀ

Simili modo postea quam coenatum est, accipiens et hunc praeclarum Calicem in sanctas ac venerabiles manus

suas, item

tibi gratias agens, benedixit, dedit discipulis suis dicens: Accipite et bibite ex eo omnes: Hic est enim Calix sanguinis mei, novi et aeterni testamenti, Mysterium Fidei, qui pro vobis et pro multis effundetur in remissionem peccatorum. Haec quotiescunque feceritis in mei memoriam facietis. Unde et memores sumus, Domine, nos tui servi sed et plebs tua sancta Christi Filii tui Domini nostri tam beatae Passionis, nec non et ab inferis Resurrectionis, sed et in caelis gloriosae Ascensionis: offerimus praeclarae Maiestati tuae de tuis donis ac datis Hostiam puram, Hostiam sanctam, Hostiam immaculatam, Panem sanctum vitae aeter-

ἄρτον ἅγιον ζωῆς αἰωνίου, καὶ ποτήριον

nae, et, Calicem salutis perpetuae,

(1) P τοῖς dylos αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς καὶ ἀποστόλοιϑ, εἰπών, Λάβετε, φάγετε ἐξ αὐτοῦ. Expy cts. Ὁμοίως καὶ τὸ ποτήριον μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι λαβὼν ἐν ταῖς ἁγίαις καὶ ἀχράντοις χερσὶν αὐτοῦ, πάλιν σοὶ εὐχαριστῶν, εὐλόγησε καὶ ἔδωκε τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς, λέγων, Ἐκφωνεῖ, Πίετε ἐξ αὐτοῦ πάντες, τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ ποτήριον τὸ αἷμά μον νέας διαθήκης, μυστήριον καὶ αἰωνίου πίστεως, ἥτις ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν καὶ

ὑπὲρ πολλῶν ἐκχέεται els ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιών. Καὶ πάλιν καλύπτει τὰ ἅγια, καὶ λέγει μυστικῶς ὁ ἱερεύς,

Ταῦτα ὁσάκις ἐὰν ποιῆτε ἐν τῇ ἐμῇ ἀναμνήσει ποιεῖτε.

Ὅθεν καὶ μνημονεύοντες k.T.À.

. (The Greek is remarkable though erroneous.) (2) P τῇ ule [rud] θεότητί cov. (8) P omits θυσίαν ἁγίαν, θυσίαν ἄμωμον.

LITURGY CODEX

fi)

OF SAINT

RBROSSANENSIS.

σωτηρίας aevvdov' ὑπὲρ ὧν ἵλεῳ καὶ εὐιλάτῳ προσώπῳ ἐπισκέψαι καταξιώσῃς, καὶ προσδεκταῖα σχεῖν, καθὰ κατηξίωσας τὰ δώρα τοῦ παιδός σου τοῦ δικαίον "ABO, καὶ τὴν θυσίαν τοῦ πατριάρχον ἡμῶν 'ABpaàp* καὶ ὥσπερ σοι προσήγαγεν ὃ πρώτος ἱερεύς σον Μελχισεδέκ, ἁγίαν θυε , , σίαν, ἄμωμον προσφοράν. tkerevovrTeg CE δεόμεθα, παντοδύναμε Θεέ, κέλευσον ταῦτα

Fasἃ Ὁ

«45

διακονηθῆναι διὰ χειρὸς ἁγίον ἀγγέλου aov εἰς τὸ ὑψηλόν σου θυσιαστήριον, ἐνώπιον τῆς θείας μεγαλειότητός ov, ἵνα οἵαν δήποτε ἐκ τούτου τοῦ θυσιαστηρίον μερίδα ἁγίαν τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Yiog cov ἣ καὶ τοῦ αἵματος ληψώμεθα, πάσης ἐπουρανίον εὖλογίας καὶ χάριτος ἐμπλησθώμεν, διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ. ᾿Ἐκφώνως. Ἔν πρώτοις μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τοῦ ἀρχιεπισκόπου.

PETER. CANON

199 ACTIONIS.

Supra quae propitio ac sereno vultu respicere digneris et accepta habere, sicuti accepta habere dignatus es munera pueri tui iusti Abel, et sacrificium patriarchae nostri Abrahae, et quod tibi obtulit summus sacerdos tuus Melchisedech, sanctum sacrificium, immacula-

tam hostiam. Supplices te rogamus, omnipotens Deus, iube haec perferri per manus Angeli tui in sublime altare tuum in conspectu divinae Maiestatis tuae: ut quotquot ex hac altaris participatione sacrosanctum Filii tui Corpus et Sanguinem sumpserimus, omni benedictione caelesti et gratia repleamur. Per Chris tum Dominum nostrum.

"Errav0a ἀναφέρει τοὺς ζῶντας. ..ovTpó11, ""' oi!T1t1r /J~, ~ o XplO'Tor ,ra.pl81t1KCV, o~ "F-P ~ ICOťl'OI' á.p-,011 008~ Ko&YOY ,rÓp.a. 7'4W4 Aap./Já.vop.cv, ciA>..' &v Tpó'll'OY 3,ci >..&you 0coil aapKo,ro,'I• 8clr ·17/fTovr Xpmr ó CTW-r,p 1Íl-'W" ,cal aá.p,ca KCU atp.a. v,rcp CTWT'f/pÚ&r 7Íf'CdV lCT)(cv, \

/-'ff~f.W 41!'0

,.. L.-. • , ' • ' , fTVVffYr-rvo IIO'', ICo&VIIS IVX4C 'lro&f/'1'0/'0'0' llrlp Te iavn:iv ,cal Toil ""'"ca8l~ ,cal IÍANo11 n""axoii ,,,,[vn.w WTÓ!fflll, mr ,ca~uullcíip.a 'l"4 ,i>..719ij p.a.8óvnr ,cal lpy.ov a.ya8ol 'ff'OMTl117'4l 4'-ú>,.a,c1r Tcíi11 mc-ral.p.évwv dp19ivm, ~ n}11 ab.ívw11 fT""'lfJÚ&" -Ow,,.cv. •A.ll:,S>..ow f/J&A-.fp.a.n cůnra.l:óp.18a. ,ra.wÓ./40'0' T'CQI' &x..i11• "E'll'fiT'a 'll'pout/,lpt:Ta, n; 'll'poccmín-, T'WI' ci&A.,. - 1 1v,r - ICCI&' '11'07"1pWY , "", "1'1111' uy• U047'~ ICCI&' ICP4/J4· 7'~, ,cal ow~ AaflJ11, a.lvov ,cal Báťav "'t • • "" ,_ l.k.,. "" 'ff'4P• n," 7'111'' o,~ • IVX'IC 1vU T'OU IlaTpl Tcíiv ONIIV &d 1'0Íi owp.a.T~ T'OV Yloii OUT'IOC ICCU T'OV llvtvp.a.7'~ 1'0Íi a:ylov Q."4'ff'f/4'ff'f.L, a~oil clJxap,~t:uro.11 Tpot/,7Í11, lE "9r a.ti'" ,cal &x.aplO'T'Ú&Y v,rtp T'OV 1Ca"71EU00"84' 'l'OV- Kal acl.pKcr KaTci 1-""a.flo>..,j11 Tplf/,a"4, '""" -rap' awoil brl '!l'Mu 'll'0,1,""'' ot TÍl-'W"• lKt:lYOu T'OU VaplC07ro&7/8mor 'b,croil 0'1IVl'cAécravr~ Tcir ~ r ,cal n}11 c/Jx.ap,- w váp,ca ,cal atp.a. l8'3á.x8'r,I-"" t:W41.. 01 • • • ' ~-~ •- ..,_ •l.L-, "F-P «róaTo>..o, b TOtr -ycvop.l,o,r w• awói11 OT&III' 'ff'4C O TG.plOV NWC nrcv.,.,,,,.f.L ·-,-"' 'A""". To a. 'A""" 'ri 'Eflpata, 7'0 a,ro"',,.,,"°"w""v"', : ,caA,,7'4, dcin""4. ri11o&TO fTTlp.a.{1111.. Ev)(aplO'T'7ÍVaVT'~ 3f OÚT'cor -rapl8-o maá>.Ba, awoir 7'01' TOil 'ff'pocaTwr~ ,cal brcvf/J111-'1Ía'r&lfT'OC '"'"" 'l'lfTow, Aa/ló1'7'4 á.p-rw c/Jx.apurnÍa'4vra tvr 1'0Íi >..aoi:, ol fmMV/4CVO, 'll'ap• "1/Al" ,z,,,.,,,· Tmo 7rOIClN dr """ O.YÁl-""lfTl" 8uí11:0YCK 3c8o"""' lmOTft M ,rapónw11 /'OU, Toilró lOT& TO vcíip.á. p.ov· ,cal TO ...or,j-

a,·

w

"'lfT'"

""°vu

LlTURGlES OF PALESTIJšE.

208

.JUBTINI MABTYBIB APOLOGIA PBDU..

.JUBTINI MABTYBIB APOLOGIA PRDU.,

pu,v dp.olw, Ao./JóVTa. «a.l dxa.purniua.VTG. dr,iv· Tovró ln, TO olp.d. p.ov• ,ca,l p.óvoi, a.woi, p.tTa.8oiiva.&. •ar,p ,cal o, Toit TOU Ml/Jpa. p.'IIITfflplo,, rapl8-av -ylvtu8a.& p.&, _, ._, ' /J-'q'TGp.tVO& U. 'll'urr,,,,... ua&f'l>Vfť OT& ya.p /lprot «al ,ror,jp,ov ti3a.Tot Tl6fTG., lv TCMi TOU p.vavp.évov n>.c-ra.,, p,tT• h,Myow T&Nv, t) ttúrT'G0'61 f p.o.6,,v 3ú-

Kal, .Jt Tpalt/rqpAV, trfjwra.p1,o,,, "9,-V "'99 dX'it /lprOi rpfXTf/,lpm,,, «a.2 of110t «a.2 ~ ,

.

____,

vaal).,

67. "Hp.tit 8~ ~ -ra.iinl >.o,ror c:-1 'l'OOl'OW all.7ÍAovi avap.&p.J17Í'1«0p,a· «a.2 ol lxovnt -roii >.c,rop.lva&t ncrw lfl«ovpovp,a, «a.2 a,,S""l"V all7Í>.o,, a,L 'Erl ntTl TI ot, rpoa.,,.póp.r6a. dA.oyovp.rv TOV 'll"O&'l"}v niv nvn,,v 814 TOU Yloii a~rvv "IfFOV Xp&OTou «a.l 8&U Ilv.,,Sp,a.Tot TOU tiylov. Kul TU Toíi ,fAlov Acyop,Wf} ~l'Ýf A_ t \ , fl'ClvrOJII ,ca-ra. 'll"O.M&t ,1 aypovt p,aovrwv lrl TO aWó avvlAfV'1&1 -ylvtnu, «al ft a'll"Op.VtJf&OV.,,Sp,a.Ta TCOV A'll'OO'TÓ,\an, " ft I

\

I\ -

avyypá.p.p,a.n Tc:iv ,rpof/,r,rwv ava.y"'IIMTICf.Ta.& p.ix,x, lyxwpri. El-ra. 1l'CIW'ap.Óov TOU

• , • 011& •-~ •1.:..-, ' a.vay&11C11CT1COll' l'Ot, O• rpotlTTOJt rvw fl/1/ vovlJarÚJ.11 «al TpóV.:'lfT&r ~ niv «a>.c:iv TOOl'CIII/ p.&p.7Íaf.Cllt 'll"O&f&TG&. ~11'f.&Ta. AV&,

_Ll

Al

. . . . .~

nap.wa ICOCVZ111'11VTff '"" .. wA...t

t

'lf'f.P,'ll'O/J-f.V,

,.

,.

,.,.,

,

ICa& O TpollTTOJt CVX0.t Of'OIAJJt U& f.VXap&OT&IIS, • I..-!.--,~ • , ' • '--~ocn, uv....,.&t Clwo-r, CIJIU'ft'Y,ft'e&, ICa.& O lnvt/rq,u, >..iyow TO •Ap.,jr· «a.2 ,j W&c,,, «a.2 ,i p.míA:rrf,&1 aro niv dxa.P"""l6lrrwv Wa-rep ylrfTG., «a.2 ""'' o6 rapoíia'& 8&U .,..,

Ol mropoílJIT'u ~ «a.2 /Jav"4,uvo& «a.ft Tpoa.lpar,v La.aTot n)v '4VTOU 3 flo,,$>.cn& 8l&.,a,i, «a.2 TO avlli-yl,p,aor trapU "P rpol(Tnin aft'O'l'llJm,,i, «a.2 ams h&,covp1, opf/,o.vois ff «a.2 X7Ípa&t, «a.2 TO&t 814 VÓO'ov f 8ť J»..'f/V alT~ >.c,rop.lvoc.,, «a.2 Tois 8tvp.o&i do-i, «a.2 TOit

&cucórwr rlp.ft'ffa.&.

.t.:

•

o

l:l____

'

•

~

_..,_

A

OV'1& ~-,, n& ar.._ 1l"IIO'& 9 ,t_.,, I ~ O' 'Xf'l"Y' OV'1& q.,,.,..wv "l'VfTG.&. ...,., 8~ TOU 1fAlov ,jp.lpa.v «owj WÚvrft n)v fTIWlAcW',v tr0c.oop.16a, hrtc.8,) rpfffl/brTl, ,fp.lpa,

'lf'Gpffw•if'O" AL f-

"°''

l •, ,_1,,_ «a&\ -, •tll VA'f/V T,,...,.-t «Ó'1f&OV hot,,,,.., n1 "I-qaaíit Xp~ tf ,fp.btpot lca1n)p TU awj ,fp.lpf l« .,,.,_., ilvl"fl/ • Tj yJ.p rpd "'9t «porucÝjt lCTTa.► pwaav amv ,ccil TU ~ n)v ,cpor&ic'ÍY, V"'' ln111 ,iAlov ,fp.lpa, 4,o.n1t m'lr'OfTTÓAoct L • 1D'

7I

• A

\

O ""f.09

TO\

,

'11COT09

"°''

«a.2 p.a6rrr,,.,, l&'Bal• TIIÍiTa, á.np 1lt lrlcricfl/t,v «a.2 ;p1„ ar,~ICGf'CV,

aVTOÍi

EXTRACTS FROM THE FOURTH AND FIFTH LECTURES OF CYRIL OF JERUSALEM ON THE MYSTERIES, ADDRESSED TO THE NEWLY BAPI'IZED'. IV. "An.yvwu,r l« ,ir ,r~,; Kopcv8lovr IlaúAov brurro).ij,;. 'Erw r.&.p lTApiAABON Am~ TOY Kyp(oy C, KAl lTApÉAc.>K"- yMiN.

ovpa.v~o

6. MCTa. Ta.Íira. P-"'11'-0"IVOP.f.ll «a.l rlr «a.l 6aM.uíT"/r, 17Alau «a.l v ~ , á.cn-p111v «a.1 mí.~ T9r «T«rcwr Aoyuc"ir Te «al a.NS"/OV, opa.Třjr ,.,. «a.2 a.opá.TOv, a:yylAwv, a.pxa.yylA111v, 8vváp.cwv, 1 l«,lV'lf Toíi lAo.v,,_oíi 1ra.paElTa. Al-ycTť "Alwv «a.1 llúca,ov.

,..., e,t-

"°"

T•

1 I have confined these extracta to p:r.ssages illnstrative of the text a.nd " rubric " oC the Liturgy of .Jerusalem.

27

210

LITURGIES OF PÁ.LEST/NB. CYRIL OF .JERUSALEM:.

CYRIL OP .TDUBA.LEM.

,caloíip.a 1'01' 0cov v1rcp ICOLvij!i níiv l,c,c>.,71u&e:lv clp,i"711i, wcp n;s· TOV ,cÓUp,ov CU0'1''16cla.,, ~ fJ'10',>.lwv, .J1rq, 0'1'p'1TWTOJI' ,ccil ""P.P4X!'1", v1rq, TCOI' lv a.cr6a,la.,.,, wcp Tldl' IC41"17r01'0Vp.ll'flJv, ICCU d1rci€«1r>..cot wq, 'lrCM'flll' fl0716,la., 8cop.ll'flJV, 8cóp.c6ci fll'N!i -,jp.ci, ,cal 1"1V'f71V 1rpou,j,lpop.a "1" Bvula.v. 9. Ef= P."'IP.OIIWop.cv ml N 1rpo,cc,co,p.71p.lnw, 7t'f'Cd1'0I' ft'ClTPl.a/JX'°"• 'ff'po,/nrnov, ar00'1'ó>..cov, p.a..pnpwv, ~ o 0cos ,ui, • .. • .. R , ~li:.-, CVXl:ll!i '11/Tflll' ICl:ll' 7rpcv,-,rl4l!i 1rpouoc,_,,,'1l -,j,,_.;;v "1" 8l-qcrw. Ef= ,cal vrcp níiv 1rpo,cc,co,p.71p.lnw a.y/.o,v ffllTlpc,,v ,ccu brw,c&,n.,v, ,ccil 1rtÍl'1'flJv ,;,.,,.>.co, níiv lv -,jp.iv ,rpo,cc,col, , ,, , ,, p.7lp.Cl'fl)l'1 JlofYl0'1'71" 0"710'll' 'll'UT1'CVOll1'C!i CO'f0'61:ll '""' tfroxai,, v1rcp ~v ,,; 8n,cr,r dva,j,lpna, njr a.yla.r ,cal f/,p&1..8lTw Tj fJ'10',>.eí.ci uov. 14:. r"'718-rí- To 8l1':qp.á uov «dr lv ovpcivi; ,cal l1r1 nj,; ,is. 15. Tov á.pTOv ,jp.iiiv 1'0V m,ovu,ov Bor Yjp.iv u~p.cpov. 16. Keil á,j,es -,jp.iv T'a. o,j,ct>..,fp.ciTci

-,jp..Zv «Jr ,cal 'fjp.c'ir a,/){ep.a TO&t •i>.ú1:1&1 'qp.!01', 17. Kal p.17 1l.ualy"1J' -,jp,&r dr rc&-

·-,ov-

pciupDv. 18. "Alla.p11VO.& -qp,ir circl TOv 'll'0"71poíi. Elrci p.na. "1" 1r>..,jp-,v Tíjt cůx,jt >..lyc,r, 'Ap.,jv. ,,. l.J...... , 19• ... w.ffl:1' 'IUVTa ,_ 1" o• •upcvr• TA\ lr1A TOTC Ár(o1c ...... EfT1:1 vp.ci, >..lyCTc" Et, d:ywr, cfr Kvp&0r, "l'JO'oÍit Xp«rró,.

20. Mm~ ,uíi,u IŮ..o,r, cilla. '"1" apUTTcpa.v 6póvw 'll'0&7Íua, 1"Q 8,e~ cór P.c>.>..ova-u {Jciu,>.lci vro8lx.ccr8cir., ,ccil ,co,>..l.,ur '"I" ,,,.a.>..áp.71v, 8lxov TO uiiip.a. T'OV Xpurroíi, l'll',>..lywv ro 'Ap.,f1•. 22. Ef= p.cnl n3 ,co,vwvijCTcil ve Tov O'W/14TOr XpWToíi 7rpoulpxov ,cal ,.. 'll'Oflf" I

_,

IP

.J.

•

I

\

A

P&lf TOV ci,p.ciror, ,,.,, Cll'f&Tl&VflJV 'IU!i xcy,a.r, c:>..>..cl ICV'll'TWV, ,cal TpÓ'"f 'll'pou,cvv,ju_, ,cal , \ , 1'0' .A p.71v ' 11JM11,0V I • .!.,., O'ffJ '10'/J-ClTO!i A'JflJI' ICClL' l,c Tov alp.ciTor p.na.>..o.p.flá.VflJII XplO'TOÍi. KaTl-X,CTf ftvTGr T~!i 7rape&8&uc&r a.O"rt-

Aovr.

LITURGY OF SAINT JAMES.

ff-I

LITURGY

OF

SAINT

JAMES.

[The first column contains the Liturgy as it is found in the two surviving fragments of the Messina Roll. I have however added within square brackets portions which were in existenoe when Monaldinius sent his memoranda to Joseph Aloysius Assemani about the year 1750. The Roll has suffered in the meantime. The second column contains the Liturgy as given at length in the Rossano Codex: the third and fourth as given in the Paris MSS. 2509 and 476 respectively. The former of these seems to approach closest to the edition published by Morel in the year 1560, from which elition all more recent copies have been either directly or indirectly taken. I have therefore appended to it notes of the variations from it of Morel's copy. The letters 8. R. and 8. A. mark the prayers which are found, with few variations, in the Syriac copies as translated by Renau-

dot and by Assemani, and I have also marked with C the portions which were demonstrably in existence in the time of Saint Cyril of Jerusalem. The Notes contain also references to or quotations from the writings of Chrysostom.]

LITURGY ROTULUS

OF

MESSANENSIS. [ Mutilus. |

SAINT

JAMES.

CODEX

ROSSANENSIS.

Ἢ 6eía Aerrovpría τοῦ Arfoy ἀποστόλου Ἰδκώβογ τοῦ ἀλελφοθέογ.

Ὁ διάκονος. Tov Κυρίου δεηθῶμεν. Ὁ λαός. Κύριε, ἐλέησον. "0 ἱερεύς. Eis τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Yiog καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἰς τούς. Ὃ διάκονος.

στῶμεν καλώς᾽ ἐν εἰρήνῃ τοῦ

Κυρίον δεηθώμεν.

LITURGY PARIS MANUSCRIPT (1) L. 8

OF 2509.

SAINT PARIS

Ἢ θείδ Aerroyprfía τοῦ árfoy ánocróAoy kal ἀλελφοθέογ 'lakcoBoy.

JAMES. MANUSCRIPT

476.

Ἢ θείὰ λειτογργίὰ voy ἐν ἁγίοις TATPOC ἡλλῶν ᾿ἰδκώβου τοῦ ἀποοτόλου Kal ἀλελφοθέογ. Evxh τῆς προθέσεως.

Δόξα τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Ὑἱῷ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ

Πνεύματι, τῇ μόνῃ ἁπλῇ καὶ ἀδιαιρέτῳ τριdà, τῇ ἑνούσῃ καὶ ἁγιαζούσῃ ἡμᾶς δι᾿ éavτῆς, καὶ εἰρηνευούσῃ τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἷς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν. Εἶτα ἐξιλεούμενος ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ τὸ Θεῖον, PS

Ἐν πλήθει ἁμαρτιῶν μεμολυσμένον με μὴ ἐξουδενώσῃς, Δέσποτα Κύριε 6 Θεὸς ἡμῶν" ἰδοὺ γὰρ προσῆλθον τῷ θείῳ τούτῳ καὶ ἐπουρανίῳ μυστηρίῳ σον, οὐχ ὡς ἄξιος ὑπάρχων' ἀλλ᾽ els τὴν σὴν ἀφορῶν dyaθότητα, ἀφίημί σοι τὴν φωνήν, Ὁ Θεός, ἱλάσθητί μοι τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ ἥμαρτον els τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐνώπιόν σον, καὶ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἄξιος ἀντοφθαλμῆσαι τῇ ἱερᾷ σου ταύτῃ καὶ πνευματικῇ τραπέζῃ, ἐφ᾽ 7 ὁ μονογενής cov Υἷός, καὶ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, ἐμοὶ τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ καὶ πάσῃ κηλῖδι κατεστιγμένῳ, μυστικῶς πρόκειται eis θυσίαν. Διὸ ταύτην σοι τὴν ἱκεσίαν καὶ εὐχαριፆ

στίαν

,

προσαγω,

^

τον

^

καταπεμφθῆναί

,

μοι

Ἐν πλήθει ἁμαρτιῶν μεμολυσμένον με μὴ ἐξονδενώσῃς, Δέσποτα Κύριε ὁ Θεός μου" ἰδοὺ γὰρ προσέρχομαι τῷ θείῳ τούτῳ καὶ ἐπουρανίῳ θυσιαστηρίῳ, οὐχ ὡς ἄξιος ὑπάρχων᾽ ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὴν σὴν ἀφορῶν ἀγαθότητα, ταύτην ἀφίημί σοι τὴν φωνήν, Ὁ «os, ἱλάσθητί μοι τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ" ἥμαρτον γὰρ εἰς

τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐνώπιόν σου, καὶ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἄξιος ἀντοφθαλμῆσαι τῇ ἱερᾷ ταύτῃ καὶ πνευματικῇ τραπέζῃ, ἐφ᾽ 1 9 μονογενής σου Υἱός, ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, ἐμοὶ τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ καὶ πάσῃ κηλῖδι κατεστιγμένῳ, μυστικῶς πρόκειται εἷς θυσίαν. At οὗ ταύτην σοι τὴν ἱκετηρίαν προσάγω, τοῦ καταπεμφθῆναί μοι τὸ Πνεῦμά σου τὸ

(1) P. 8 denotes that the passage is to be found in the Paris edition of Morel, p. 8.

16

LITURGY RNOTULUS

MESSANENRBSIS,

OF SAINT

JAMES. CODEX

ROSSANENSIS.

[ Mutilus.]

Ὃ ἱερεὺς λέγει εὐχήν.

Δόξα τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Yig καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, τῷ τριαδικῷ καὶ ἑνιαίῳ φωτὶ τῆς μιᾶς θεότητος, τῆς ἐν τριάδι μοναδικώς ὑπαρχούσης καὶ διαιρουμένης ἀδιαιρέτως" τριὰς γὰρ εἷς Θεὸς παντοκράτωρ, οὗ τὴν δόξαν οἱ οὐρανοὶ διηγοῦνται, 1 δὲ γῇ τὴν

αὐτοῦ δεσποτείαν, καὶ ἢ θάλασσα τὸ αὐτοῦ κράτος, καὶ πᾶσα αἰσθητή τε καὶ νοητὴ κτίσις τὴν αὐτοῦ μεγαλειότητα κηρύττει πάντοτε ὅτι αὐτῷ πρέπει πᾶσα δόξα,

τιμή, κράτος, μεγαλωσύνη καὶ μεγαλοπρέveu, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἰς τούς. Evx} τοῦ ϑυμιάματος τῇς εἰσόδου.

Δέσποτα Ἰησοῦ Χριστέ, ὦ Θεοῦ Λόγε, ὃ ἑκουσίως ἑαυτὸν θυσίαν ἅμωμον ἐπὶ σταυροῦ τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ προσαγαγών, 9 διφυὴς ἄνθραξ, o τῇ λαβίδι τῶν τοῦ προφήτου χειλέων ἁψάμενος καὶ τὰς dpapτίας αὐτοῦ ἀφελόμενος, ἅψαι τῶν νοερῶν ἡμῶν αἰσθήσεων, καὶ καθάρισον ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης ἁμαρτημάτων κηλῖδος, καὶ παράστησον ἡμᾶς ayyoys τῷ ἁγίῳ σον θυσιαστηpio, τοῦ προσενέγκαι σοι θυσίαν αἰνέσεως"

(= b

LITURGY PARIS

MANUSCRIPT

OF SAINT

JAMES.

2509.

τὸ Πνεῦμά cov τὸ Παράκλητον, ἐνισχῦον καὶ καταρτίζον με πρὸς τὴν λειτουργίαν ταύτην καὶ τὴν παρὰ σοῦ μοι τῷ λαῷ ἐπαγγελθεῖσαν φωνὴν ἀκατακρίτως ταύτην ἀποφθέγξασθαι καταξίωσον, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, μεθ᾽ οὗ εὐλογητὸς

‘PARIS

217

MANUSCRIPT

476.

Παράκλητον ἐνισχῦον, καταρτίζον με, πρὸς τὴν λειτουργίαν ταύτην᾽ καὶ τὴν παρὰ σοῦ μοι ἐπαγγελθεῖσαν φωνὴν ταύτην ἀκατακρίτως τῷ λαῷ ἐπιφθέγξασθαι καταξίωσον, ᾿Εκφώνησι.. Ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ

v, σὺν τῷ παναγίῳ, ἀγαθῷ, ζωοποιῷ καὶ

ἡμῶν, μεθ᾽ οὗ εὐλογητὸς εἶ καὶ δεδοξασ[4 Mj 9 ^ μένος, σὺν τῷ^ παναγίῳ, καὶላ ἀγαθῷ καὶM

ὁμοουσίῳ σου Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεί

ζωοποιῷ σου Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἰς

Εὐχὴ rijs παραστάσεως.

Δόξα τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Υἱῷ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Ἡνεύματι, τῷ τριαδικῷ καὶ ἑνιαίῳ φωτὶ τῆς θεότητος, τῆς ἐν τριάδι μοναδικῶς ὑπαρχούσης καὶ διαιρουμένης ἀδιαιρέτως" τριὰς γὰρ εἷς Θεὸς παντοκράτωρ, οὗ τὴν δόξαν οἱ οὐρανοὶ διηγοῦνται, 7 δὲ γῆ τὴν αὐτοῦ δεσποτείαν, καὶ ἡ θάλασσα τὸ αὐτοῦ κράτος, καὶ πᾶσα αἰσθητὴ καὶ νοητὴ κτίσις τὴν αὐτοῦ μεγαλειότητα κηρύττει πάντοτε" ὅτι αὑτῷ πρέπει πᾶσα δόξα, τιμή, κράτος, μεγαλωσύνη τε καὶ μεγαλοπρέπεια, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἷς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων.

᾿Αμήν. Εὐχὴ τοῦ θυμιάματος τῆς εἰσόδου τῆς ἐνάρξεως.

^

ላ

τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἰάξις καὶ ἀκολουθία μύστον τελετῆς Σιών,

᾿Αμήν.

κατὰ

τὴν ἁγίαν

προέλευσιν ποιῆσαι, ὃ διάκονος ἐκφωνεῖ, Κύριε, εὐλόγησον"

ὁ δὲ ἱερεὺς λέγει,

Δόξα τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Ὑἱῷ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, τῷ τριαδικῷ καὶ ἑνιαίῳ φωτὶ τῆς μιᾶς θεότητος, τῆς ἐν τριάδι μοναδικῶς ὑπαρχούσης καὶ διαιρουμένης ἀδιαιρέτως’ τριὰς γὰρ εἷς Θεὸς παντοκράτωρ, οὗ τὴν δόξαν οἱ οὐρανοὶ διηγοῦνται, ἡ δὲ γῇ τὴν αὐτοῦ δεσποτείαν, καὶ ἡ θάλασσα τὸ αὐτοῦ κράτος, καὶ πᾶσα αἰσθητή τε καὶ νοητὴ κτίσις τὴν αὐτοῦ μεγαλειότητα κηρύττει mwavrote’ νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας TOV QGUVOV., ᾿Αμήν. ^

. ያ

Δέσποτα Κύριε Ἰησοῦ Χριστέ, ὦ Θεοῦ

Λόγε, ὁ ἑκουσίως ἑαυτὸν θυσίαν ἄμωμον

da)

ἱερο-

Tod κλήρον μέλλοντος τὴν

ἐπὶ σταυροῦ τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ προσαγαγών, ὁ διφυὴς ἄνθραξ, ὁ τῇ λαβίδι τῶν τοῦ προφήτου χειλέων ἁψάμενος καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας abro? ἀφελόμενος, ἅψαι τῶν νοερῶν ἡμῶν αἰσθήσεων, καὶ καθάρισον ἡμᾶς

ἀπὸ πάσης ἁμαρτημάτων κηλῖδος, καὶ παράστησον ἡμᾶς ἀγνοὺς τῷ ἁγίῳ σον θυσιαστηρίῳ τοῦ προσενέγκαι σοι θυσίαν (1) Ρ. ἅψαι καὶ ἡμῶν τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν τῶν αἰσθήσεων.

(2) P. omits ἁμαρτημάτων,

28

ste

218

LITURGY ROTULUS

OF SAINT

CODEX

MESSANEN SIS.

[Jfutils. [Chrysostom's second homily on the second Epistle to the Corinthians contains an exposition of ἃ part of the service which was open to the public. This exposition was suggested by the words of 8. Paul ''Ye too helping together in prayer for us." « The laws of the Church ordain (he says) that prayers shall be BO Offered, not those for the faithful only, but also those for the catechumens." And he proceeds to specify them with explanations. «Ὅταν γὰρ ὁ διάκονος λέγῃ, Ὑπὲρ τῶν κατὴηχουμένων ἐκτενῶς δεηθῶμεν, οὐδὲν ἄλλο $ τὸν δῆμον ἅπαντα τῶν πιστῶν διανίστησιν εἰς τὰς

ὑπὲρ ἐκείνων εὐχάς... These are not admitted to the mysteries: διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἀπελαύνονται, τῶν φρικτῶν εὐχῶν ἐκείνων γινομένων... Ὅταν εἴπῃ, Στῶμεν καλῶς, δεηθώμεν, πάντας εἰς τὴν εὐχὴν παρακαλεῖ. Eira ἀρχόμενος τῆς εὐχῆς φησιν" Ἵνα ὁ πανελε-

ἡμὼν

καὶ οἰκτίρμων

JAMES,

Θεὸς αὐτὸς ἑπακούσῃ

τῶν

δεήσεων αὐτών.. ἵνα διανοίξη τὰ ὦτα τῶν καρδιῶν αὐτών.. ὦστε ἀκοῦσαι ἃ ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ εἶδε καὶ oUs

οὐκ ἤκουσε καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἀνέβη...

ROSSANENSIS.

xal πρόσδεξαι wap ἡμῶν τῶν ἀχρείων δούλων σου τὸ παρὸν θυμίαμα εἷς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας: καὶ εὐωδίασον ἡμῶν τὸ Svowdes τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ σώματος" καὶ ἁγίασον ἡμᾶς τῇ ἁγιαστικῇ δυνάμει τοῦ παναγίου cov Πνεύματος" σὺ γὰρ εἶ μόνος ἅγιος, ὁ ἁγιάζων καὶ ἁγιαζόμενος, προσφέρων τε καὶ

[ak

προσφερόμενος, καὶ τοῖς πιστοῖς μεταδιδόpevos’ καὶ πρέπει σοὶ ἡ δόξα σὺν τῷ ἀνάρχῳ σου Ilarpi, καὶ τῷ παναγίῳ καὶ ἀγαθῷ καὶ

ζωοποιῷ σου. Εἶτα ἄρχεται τῶν εὐχῶν.

Evepyéra καὶ βασιλεῦ τῶν αἰώνων καὶ τῆς κτίσεως ἁπάσης δημιουργέ, πρόσδεξαι προσιοῦσάν σοι διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σον τὴν ἐκκλησίαν σου" ἑκάστῳ τὸ συμφέρον ἐκπλήρωσον᾽ ἄγαγε πάντας εἷς τελειότητα, καὶ ἀξίους ἡμᾶς ἀπέργασαι τῆς χάριτος τοῦ ἁγιασμοῦ

gov,

ἐπισυνάγων

ἡμᾶς

ἐν τῇ

καὶ κατηχήσῃ αὐτοὺς τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας... ἵνα κατασπείρῃ τὸν φόβον αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτοῖς... καὶ βεβαιώσῃ τὴν πίστιν αὐτοῦ ἐν ταῖς διανοίαις αὐτῶν... ἵνα ἀποκαλύψῃ αὐτοῖς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς δικαιοαύνης..γα δῷ αὐτοῖς νοῦν ἔνθεον, σώφρονα λογι-

ἁγίᾳ σον καθολικῇ καὶ ἀποστολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἣν περιεποιήσω τῷ τιμίῳ αἵματι τοῦ μονογενοῦς σον Yiov, Κυρίον δὲ καὶ Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ᾽

σμόν, καὶ ἐνάρετον πολιτείᾳαν.. διαπαντὸς τὰ αὐτοῦ νοεῖν, τὰ αὐτοῦ φρονεῖν, τὰ αὐτοῦ μελετᾶν...ἐν τῷ νόμῳ αὐτοῦ καταγίνεσθαι ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός... τῶν ἐντολῶν αὐτοῦ μνημονεύειν, τὰ δικαιώματα αὐτοῦ φυλάσσειν... “Ἔτι ἐκτενέστερον ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν παρακαλέσωμεν... ba ἐξέληται αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ πάντος πονηροῦ καὶ àτόπου πράγματος... ἀπὸ πάντος ἁμαρτήματος διαβολικοῦ καὶ πάσης περιστάσεως τοῦ ἀντικειμένου (and he refers the initiated to the words of their own baptismal profession), ἵνα καταξιώσῃ αὐτοὺς ἐν καιρῷ εὐθέτῳ τῆς ToU λουτροῦ παλιγγενεσίας, τῆς ἀφέσεως τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν... τοῦ ἐνδύματος τῆς ἀφθαρσίας... ἵνα εὐλογήσῃ τὰς εἰσόδους αὐτῶν

οὗ εὐλογητὸς εἶ καὶ δεδοξασμένος σὺν τῷ παναγίῳ καὶ ἀγαθῷ καὶ ζωοποιῷ σον IIvevματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἰς τούς.

᾿Αμήν. Ἑϊρήνη σοι. διάκονος. Τοῦ Κυρίον δεηθώμεν.

*O διάκονος.

Ὃ ἱερεύς. Ὁ

'O ἱερεὺς λέγει εὐχὴν τοῦ θυμιάματος τῆς ei. όδου τῆς συνάξεως.

Ὁ @eds, ὁ προσδεξάμενος " ABeX τὰ δώρα, Noe καὶ ᾿Αβραὰμ τὴν θυσίαν, ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ

Ζαχαρίου τὸ θυμίαμα, πρόσδεξαι καὶ ἐκ

(63 5]

LITURGY PARIS

MANUSCRIPT

OF SAINT

26509.

PARIS

αἰνέσεως καὶ πρόσδεξαι παρ᾽ ἡμῶν τῶν ἀχρείων δούλων σον τὸ παρὸν θυμίαμα εἷς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας" καὶ εὐωδίασον ἡμῶν τὸ δυσῶδες τῆς ψνχῆς καὶ τοῦ σώματος" καὶ ἁγίασον ἡμᾶς τῇ ἁγιαστικῇ δυνάμει τοῦ παναγίον σου Πνεύματος" σὺ γὰρ εἶ μόνος ἅγιος, ὁ ἁγιάζων καὶ ἁγιαζόμενος καὶ τοῖς πιστοῖς μεταδιδόμενος᾽ καὶ πρέπει σοὶ ἡ δόξα σὺν τῷ ἀνάρχῳ σου Πατρί, καὶ τῷ παναγίῳ

καὶ

ἀγαθῷ

καὶ

ζωοποιῷ

ou

Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ eis τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Εὐχὴ τῆς ἐνάρξεως.

Evepyéra, βασιλεῦ τῶν αἰώνων καὶ τῆς κτίσεως ἁπάσης δημιουργέ, πρόσδεξαι προσιοῦσάν σοι διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σον τὴν ἐκκλησίαν σου" ἑκάστῳ τὸ συμφέρον ἐκπλήpwoov’ ἄγαγε πάντας εἰς τελειότητα, καὶ ἀξίους ἡμᾶς ἀπέργασαι τῆς χάριτος τοῦ

ἁγιασμοῦ σον, ἐπισυνάγων ἡμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ σον καθολικῇ καὶ ἀποστολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἣν περιεποιήσω τῷ τιμίῳ αἵματι τοῦ μονογενοῦς σου Yiov, Κυρίον δὲ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ᾽ οὗ εὐλογητὸς εἶ καὶ δεδοξασμένος σὺν τῷ παναγίῳ καὶ ἀγαθῷ καὶ ζωοποιῷ σου Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἷς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ᾿Αμήν. Ὁ διάκονος. "Ert τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθῶμεν. i)

Ὁ ἱερεὺς εὐχὴν τοῦ θυμιάματος τῆς συνάξεως.

τῆς εἰσόδου

Ὁ Θεός, 6 προσδεξάμενος ᾿Αβὲλ τὰ δῶρα, Νῶε καὶ ᾿Αβραὰμ τὴν θυσίαν, ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ

Ζαχαρίου τὸ θυμίαμα, πρόσδεξαι καὶ ἐκ (1) P. ἀφ᾽ ἡμών. (2) P. omits καὶ ἁγιαζόμενος. (8) P. omits καθολικῇ καὶ ἀποστολικῇ.

JAMES.

219

MANUSCRIPT

Εἴτα ὁ διάκονο'

Ἔτι

476.

τοῦ Κυρίον

Ber

θῶμεν. 'O δὲ ἱερεὺς ἄρχεται τῶν εὐχῶν.

Evepyera καὶ βασιλεῦ τῶν αἰώνων καὶ τῆς κτίσεως ἁπάσης δημιουργέ, πρόσδεξαι προσιοῦσάν σοι διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σον τὴν ἐκκλησίαν gov’ ἑκάστῳ τὸ συμφέρον ἐκπλήρωσον' ἄγαγε πάντας εἷς τελειότητα, καὶ ἀξίους ἡμᾶς ἀπέργασαι τῆς χάριτος τοῦ ἁγιασμοῦ σον, ἐπισυνάγων ἡμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ σου καθολικῇ καὶ ἀποστολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἣν περιεποιήσω τῷ τιμίῳ αἵματι τοῦ μονογενοὺς σον Yio, Κυρίου δὲ καὶ Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ᾽ οὗ

εὐλογητὸς εἶ καὶ δεδοξασμένος σὺν τῷ παναγίῳ καὶ ἀγαθῷ καὶ ζωοποιῷ σον Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ eis τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν. Ὁ ἱερεύς. Elpyvy πᾶσιν. Οἱ διάκονοι. Kai τῷ πνεύματί σου. Ὁ διάκονος λέγει, Ἔτι τοῦ Κυρίον δεη-

θῶμεν. Ὃ ἱερεὺς τὴν εὐχὴν τοῦ θυμιάματος τῆς εἰσόδου τῆς συνάξεως.

Ὁ Θεός, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, ὁ προσδεξάμενος ᾿Αβὲλ τὰ δῶρα, Νῶε καὶ ᾿Αβραὰμ τὴν θυσίαν, ᾿Δαρὼν καὶ Ζαχαρίου τὸ θυμίαμα, (4) ᾿Ετέθησαν τὰ μέρη ταῦτα ἀπὸ ἑτέρας εὐχῆς (Note in the MS. See Liturgy of S. Mark p. 16.)

28—2

LITURGY.

220 ROTULUS

OF SAINT

MESSANENSIS.

[Mutilus.| καὶ ras ἐξόδους πάντα τὸν βίον avrwy...rovds οἴκους αὐτῶν καὶ τὰς οἰκετίας..τὰ τέκνα αὐτῶν ἵνα αὐξήσας εὐλογήσῃ καὶ εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας ἀγαγὼν σοφίσῃ.. ἵνα κατευθύνῃ αὐτοῖς πάντα τὰ προκείμενα πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον. ᾿Απὸ τούτων παιδεύονται ἐν πᾶσιν εὐχαριστεῖν

τῷ Θεῷ... καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα πάντα ἐγείρεσθαι κελεύει. πρότερον γὰρ αὐτοὺς χαμαὶ ῥίψας. . [νῦν] ἀνίστησιν αὐτοὺς ὁ λόγος, καὶ κελεύει λοιπὸν καὶ αὐτοὺς ἔχεσθαι τῆς πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἱκετηρίας. Then we urge the catechumens to pray for themselves. Τὸν ἄγγελον τῆς εἰρήνης αἰτήσατε ol κατηχούμένοι... εἰρηνικὰ ὑμῖν πάντα τὰ προκείμενα...

εἰρηνικὴν τὴν παροῦσαν ἡμέραν καὶ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς ὑμῶν αἰτήσασθε. χριστιανὰ ὑμῶν τὰ τέλη... τὸ καλὸν καὶ τὸ συμφέρον...

ἑαυτοὺς τῷ ζώντι Θεῷ καὶ τῷ Χριστῷ αὐτοῦ παραθέσθαι" εἶτα κλῖναι τὰς κεφαλὰς κελεύομεν, τεκμήριον τοῦ τὰς εὐχὰς ἀκουσθῆναι ποιούμενοι τὸ τὸν Θεὸν εὐλο-

γεῖν.. Καὶ ἐπιβοῶσιν ἅπαντες τὸ ᾿Αμήν. Then he refers to prayers which are uttered ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῶν πιστῶν. It will be observed that all this had become obsolete when the Liturgy of Jerusalem had assumed the form in which it is found in the MSS. and so had become the prayers for the ἐνεργούμενοι of which we find notice in the seventh (eighth) homily on the Ep. to the Romans (p. 490), and for the penitents of which (with the energumens) we read in the eighteenth homily on 2 Cor. p. 568. I shall have to refer to this last passage again.]

JAMES. . CODEX

ROSSANENSIS.

χειρὸς ἡμῶν τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν TO - θυμίαμα τοῦτο εἰς ὁσμὴν εὐωδίας καὶ ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν καὶ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ σοῦ, καὶ ποίησον σὺν τῇ εἰσόδῳ ἡμῶν εἴσοδον ἁγίων ἀγγέλων συλλειτουργεῖν ἡμῖν καὶ συνδιακονεῖν τῇ σῇ ἀγαθότητι" ὅτι εὐλογημένος ὑπαρχεις, καὶ πρέπει σοὶ ἡ δόξα, τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Υἱῷ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, viv καὶ aei, καὶ eis τούς. Ὁ διάκονος λέγει, Κύριε, εὐλόγησον. Ὃ ἱερεὺς λέγει,

'O Κύριος καὶ Θεὸς ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦς ὁ Χριστός, ὁ 9c ὑπερβολὴν ἀγαθότητος καὶ ἀκατάσχετον ἔρωτα ἤδη καθεὶς καὶ λόγχῃ καὶ ἥλοις παρεῖναι μὴ ἀπανηνάμενος" ὁ τὴν κρυφίαν καὶ ἐπίφοβον ταύτην τελετὴν eis ἀνάμνησιν αἰωνίαν ἡμῖν ἐκτελεῖν παρασχόμενος εὐλογήσει τὴν ἀρχιδιακονίαν σον, καὶ εὐλογήσει τὴν εἴσοδον ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐντεAs τελειώσειεν τὴν παράστασιν τῆς λειτουργίας ἡμῶν ταύτης, τῇ ἀφάτῳ αὐτοῦ εὐσπλαγχνίᾳ, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, εἰς τούς. Εὐχὴ ἄλλῃ τοῦ διακόνον.

'O Κύριος

εὐλογήσειεν

καὶ ἀξιώσειεν

ὑμᾶς σεραφικῶς δωροφορῆσαι, καὶ προσgoat τὴν πολυύμνητον ἐπῳδὴν τοῦ ἐνθεαστικοῦ τρισαγίου, τῷ ἀνενδεεῖ καὶ ὑπερπλήρει πάσης ἁγιαστικῆς τελειότητος, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἷς τούς. "Apxerat ὁ ἀρχιδιάκονος λέγειν els τὴν εἴσοδον.

'O μονογενὴς Yios καὶ Λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀθάνατος. 'O ἱερεὺς λέγει ταύτην τὴν εὐχὴν κατὰ τὴν (a) The MS. has εὐλογήσει here and below,

ste

(64) (a)

LITURGY

OF SAINT

PARIS MANUSCRIPT 2509. χειρὸς ἡμῶν τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν τὸ θυμίαμα τοῦτο εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας καὶ ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν καὶ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ σοῦ, ὅτι εὐλογημένος ὕπαρχεις, καὶ πρέπει σοὶ 9 δόξα, τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Yig καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεί.

JAMES. PARIS

22]

MANUSCRIPT

476.

πρόσδεξαι καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς ἡμῶν τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν τὸ θυμίαμα τοῦτο hh εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας καὶ ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν καὶ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ σοῦ, καὶ ποίησον σὺν τῇ εἰσόδῳ ἡμῶν εἴσοδον ἁγίων ἀγγέλων σνυλλειτουργεῖν ἡμῖν καὶ συνδιακονεῖν τῇ σῇ ἀγαθό-

τητι" ᾿Εκφώνησι.

Ὁ διάκονος.

Κύριε, εὐλόγησον.

Ὃ ἱερεὺς ἐπεύχεται αὐτῷ.

Ῥ,

6

Ὁ Κύριος καὶ Θεὸς ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, ὁ δι ὑπερβολὴν ἀγαθότητος καὶ ἀκατάσχετον ἔρωτα στανρωθείς, καὶ λόγχῃ καὶ ἥλοις παρεῖναι μὴ ἀπανηνάμενος" ὁ τὴν κρυφίαν καὶ ἐπίφοβον ταύτην τελετὴν εἰς ἀνάμνησιν αἰωνίαν ἡμῖν ἐκτενῇ παρασχόμενος εὐλογῆσαι τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ ἀρχιδιακονίαν σου, καὶ εὐλογῆσαι τὴν εἴσοδον ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐντελώς τελειώσειεν τὴν παράστασιν τῆς λειτουργίας ἡμῶν ταύτης, τῇ ἀφάτῳ αὐτοῦ εὐσπλαγχνίᾳ, νῦν καὶ aei καὶ els τοὺς

“Ore εὐλογημένος ὑπάρχεις,

καὶ πρέπει σοὶ ἡ δόξα, τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Yig καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἷς ᾿Αμήν. τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων.

aiwvas. Εὐχὴ ἀποκριτικὴ παρὰ τοῦ διακόνον.

'O Κύριος εὐλογῆσαι καὶ ἀξιῶσαι ἡμᾶς σεραφικῶς δωροφορῆσαι, καὶ προσᾷσαι τὴν

πολνύμνητον ᾧδὴν τοῦ ἐνθεαστικοῦ καὶ Tperayiov, τῷ ἀνενδεεῖ καὶ ὑπερπλήρει πάσης τῆς ἁγιαστικῆς τελειότητος, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἷς τοὺς αἰώνας. Etra ἄρχεται ὁ ἀρχιδιάκονος ἐν τῇ εἰσόδῳ.

ὋὉ διάκονος. Ὄρθοζ

Ὁ μονογενὴς Υἱὸς καὶ Λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ. -

Εὐχὴ ἣν ποιεῖ ὁ ἱερεὺς κατὰ τὴν προέλευσιν

Ὁ ἱερεὺς λέγει τὴν εὐχὴν ταύτην ἀπὸ τῶν πυλῶν ἕως τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου.

τοῦ κλήρου ἀπὸ τῶν θυρῶν τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἕως τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου. Ἡ εἴσοδος.

(1) Ῥ. τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ τῷ Θεῷ διακονίαν. (2) P. ἄρχεται ᾷδειν ὁ διάκονος and gives the hymn in full.

Ὁ

μονογενής.

(See p. 12 above.]

LITURGY

222 ROTULUS

OF SAINT

MESSANENSIS.

[Afutilus.]

JAMES. CODEX

ROSSANENSIS.

προέλευσιν ἀπὸ τῶν θυρῶν τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἕως τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου.

Ὁ Θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ, ὁ μεγαλώνυμος Κύριος, ὁ δοὺς ἡμῖν εἴσοδον εἷς τὰ ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων διὰ τῆς ἐπιδημίας τοῦ μονογενοῦς [cov] Υἱοῦ, Κυρίον δὲ καὶ Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἱκετεύομεν καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν τὴν σὴν ἀγαθότητα, ἐπειδὴ ἔμφοβοί ἐσμεν καὶ ἔντρομοι, μέλλοντες

παρίστασθαι τῷ ἁγίῳ σου

[64 b)

θυσιαστηρίῳ,

ἐξαπόστειλον ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς, ὁ Θεός, τὴν χάριν σου τὴν ἀγαθήν, καὶ ἁγίασον ἡμῶν τὰς

ψυχὰς καὶ τὰ σώματα καὶ τὰ πνεύματα, καὶ ἀλλοίωσον τὰ φρονήματα ἡμῶν πρὸς εὐσέβειαν" ἵνα ἐν καθαρῷ συνειδότι προσ-

φέρωμέν σοι Supa, δόματα, καρπώματα, εἰς ἀθέτησιν τῶν ἡμετέρων πλημμελημάτων,

(a) [S. Chrysostom often refers to this salutation. For example in Hom. xxx (xxx) on B. Matt. p. 874 Διὸ ἐνταῦθα δέξασθε μετὰ dydπῆς εἰσιόντας ἡμᾶς πρὸς ὑμᾶς" καὶ ὅταν εἴπω, Elρήνη ὑμῖν, εἶτα εἴπητε, Kai τῷ πνεύματί σον" μὴ

τῇ φωνῇ μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ τῇ γνώμῃ λέγετε, μὴ τῷ στόματι ἀλλὰ καὶ τῇ διανοίᾳ.)

καὶ εἰς ἱλασμὸν παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ cov’ χάριτι καὶ οἰκτιρμοῖς καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ μοvoyevoUs σου Yiov, μεθ᾽ οὗ εὐλογητὸς εἶ σὺν τῷ παναγίῳ καὶ ἀγαθῷ καὶ ζωοποιῷ. Ὃ ἱερεύς. Εἰρήνη πᾶσιν. Ὁ λαός. Καὶ τῷ πνεύματί σον. Ὁ didxovos. Κύριε, εὐλόγησον.

(a)

'O ἱερεὺς ἐπεύχεται.

'O Κύριος εὐλογήσει πάντας ἡμᾶς καὶ ἁγιάσει ἐπὶ τῇ εἰσόδῳ καὶ ἱερουργίᾳ τῶν θείων καὶ ἀχράντων μυστηρίων, καὶ τὰς μακαρίας ψυχὰς ἀναπαύσει μετὰ ἁγίων καὶ δικαίων, τῇ αὐτοῦ χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωwig, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ els τούς. Kal λέγει ὁ ἀρχιδιάκονος συναπτήν.

Ἐν εἰρήνῃ τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθῶμεν. Ὁ λαός. Κύριε, ἐλέησον.

[65]

LITURGY PARIS

MANUSCRIPT

OF SAINT

JAMES.

2509.

PARIS

Ὃ Θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ, ὁ μεγαλώνυμος Κύριος, ὁ δοὺς ἡμῖν εἴσοδον εἷς τὰ ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων διὰ τῆς ἐπιδημίας τοῦ μονογενοῦς σου Yiov, Κυρίου δὲ καὶ Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἱκετεύομεν καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν τὴν σὴν ἀγαθότητα, ἐπειδὴ ἔμφοBot καὶ ἔντρομοι ἐσμέν, μέλλοντες παρεστάναι τῷ ἁγίῳ σον θυσιαστηρίῳ, ἐξαπόστειλον ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς, ὁ Θεός, τὴν χάριν σου

τὴν ἀγαθήν, καὶ ἁγίασον ἡμῶν τὰς ψυχὰς καὶ τὰ σώματα καὶ τὰ πνεύματα, καὶ ἀλλοίωσον τὰ φρονήματα ἡμῶν πρὸς εὐσέβειαν" ἵνα ἐν καθαρῷ συνειδότι προσφέρωμέν σοι δώρα, δόματα, καρπώματα, εἰς ἀθέτησιν τῶν ἡμετέρων πλημμελημάτων, καὶ εἷς ἱλασμὸν παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ Gov’ χάριτι καὶ οἰκτιρμοῖς καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ μονογενοῦς σον Yiov, μεθ᾽ οὗ εὐλογητὸς εἶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν ᾿Αμήν. αιώωνων. 97

Μετὰ τὸ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸ θυσιαστήριον

λέγει

ὁ ἱερεύς,

Εἰρήνη πᾶσιν. . Ὁ λαός. Καὶ τῷ πνεύματί σου.

223

MANUSCRIPT

476.

*O Θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ, ὁ μεγαλώνυμος Κύριος, ὁ δοὺς ἡμῖν εἴσοδον εἰς τὰ ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων διὰ τῆς ἐπιδημίας τοῦ μονογενοῦς σου Ὑἱοῦ, Κυρίου δὲ καὶ Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, Inoov Χριστοῦ, ἱκετεύομεν καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν τὴν σὴν ἀγαθότητα, ἐπειδὴ ἔμφοβοί ἐσμεν καὶ ἔντρομοι, μέλλοντες

παρεστάναι

τῷ ἁγίῳ ov θυσιαστηρίῳ, ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς τὴν χάριν σον τὴν ἀγαθήν, καὶ ἁγίασον ἡμῶν τὰς ψνχὰς καὶ τὰ σώματα καὶ τὰ πνεύματα, καὶ ἐξαπόστειλον

αλλοίωσον Ta φρονήματα ἡμῶν προς εὑσέ*,

,

ላ

,

t€

a

ኣ

3

^

Beav: ἵνα ἐν καθαρῷ συνειδότι προσφέρωμέν σοι δῶρα, δόματα, καρπώματα, eis ἀθέτησιν τῶν ἡμετέρων ἁμαρτημάτων, eis ἱλασμὸν παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ cov' χάριτι καὶ οἰκτιρμοῖς καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ μονογενοῦς σου Yiob, μεθ᾽ οὗ εὐλογητὸς εἶ σὺν τῷ v

?,

^

ያ

#

παναγίῳ καὶ ἀγαθῷ καὶ ζωοποιῷ σου Πνεύ-

ματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν.

Ὁ ἱερεύς.

'O Κύριος εὐλογῆσαι πάντας ἡμᾶς καὶ ἁγιάσαι ἐπὶ τῇ εἰσόδῳ καὶ ἱερουργίᾳ τῶν θείων καὶ ἀχράντων μυστηρίων, καὶ τὰς μακαρίας ψυχὰς ἀναπαύων μετὰ ἁγίων καὶ δικαίων, τῇ αὐτοῦ 'χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ, voy καὶ dei, καὶ εἷς τούς. Eira λέγει ὁ ἀρχιδιάκονος συναπτήν.

Ὃ διάκονος τὰ διακονικά.

Ἔν εἰρήνῃ τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθῶμεν.

Ἐν εἰρήνῃ τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθώμεν.

(1) In calce fol. 195 (v?) scriptum reperio hanc rubricam quae, asterisco notata, ad "Ey

Βασιλείῳ ἐν τῇ ἐνάρξει τῆς λειτουργίας" ζήτει κεφαλαίῳ β΄." [Μ. Omont. See p. 152.] P. has

εἰρήνῃ etc. pertinere videtur : T ᾿Ετέθησαν αἱ αἰτήσεις αὗται παρὰ τῷ ἁγίῳ

διάκονος.

LITURGY OF SAINT JAMES.

224

ROTULUS MESSANENSIS,

,CODEX

[..JHSy, θεοτόκου καὶ aevrapÜévov Μαρίας, τῶν τιμίων ἐνδόξων ἀσωμάτων ἀρχαγγέλων, τοῦ ἁγίου ᾿Ιωάννου, τοῦ προδρόμου καὶ βαπτιστοῦ, τῶν θείων ἱερῶν ἀποστόλων, ἐνδόξων προφητῶν, καὶ καλλινίκων μαρτύρων, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Xrejávov τοῦ πρωτοδιακόνου καὶ πρωτομάρτυρος, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίον καὶ μακαρίου πατρὸς ἡμῶν ᾿Ιακώβου, τοῦ ἀποστόλον καὶ ἀδελφοθέουν, καὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων καὶ δικαίων μνημονεύσωμεν' ὅπως εὐχαῖς kai πρεσβείαις αὐτῶν πάντες ἐλεηθώμεν. e

a

4

b

Φ

,

»

^

a

^

8

v

.

4

a

8

4

^

^

,

,

,

,

ላ

^

9

^

/

,

'O ἱερεὺς τὴν εὐχὴν ToU τρισαγίου, (1)

ROSSANENSIS.

Ὑπὲρ τῆς ἄνωθεν εἰρήνης καὶ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας καὶ σωτηρίας τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν, τοῦ Κυρίον δεηθῶμεν. Ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰρήνης τοῦ σύμπαντος κόσμου, καὶ ἑνώσεως πασῶν τῶν ἁγίων τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκκλησιῶν, τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθῶμεν. Ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας καὶ ἀντιλήψεως τῶν ὁσιωτάτων πατέρων ἡμῶν τοῦ A’ καὶ τοῦ Δ΄, τοῦ ἁγιωτάτου πατριάρχον, παντὸς τοῦ

[3futilus.]

"O οἰκτίρμων καὶ ἐλεήμων. ......««νὐνν νος

(1) Assemani printed the first four words, stating that the rest of the prayer agreed with

κλήρου, καὶ τοῦ φιλοχρίστον λαοῦ, τοῦ Κυρίον [δεηθῶμεν]. Ὑπὲρ ἀφέσεως τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ συγχω-. ρήσεως πλημμελημάτων ἡμῶν, καὶ Ὑπὲρ τοῦ ῥυσθῆναι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης θλίψεως, ὀργῆς, κινδύνου, καὶ ἀνάγκης, ἐπαγαστάσεως ἐχθρῶν, τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθῶμεν. Τῆς παναγίας, ἀχράντου, ὑπερενδόξου, εὐλογημένης δεσποίνης ἡμῶν, θεοτόκου καὶ ἀειπαρθένου Μαρίας: τοῦ ἁγίου ᾿Ιωάννον, τοῦ évÓofov προφήτου, προδρόμου, καὶ βαπτιστοῦ, τῶν θείων καὶ πανευφήμων ἀποστόλων, ἐνδόξων προφητῶν, καὶ ἀθλοφόρων μαρτύρων, καὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων καὶ δικαίων μνημονεύσωμεν' ὅπως εὐχαῖς καὶ πρεσβείαις αὐτῶν ol πάντες ἐλεηθώμεν. Ὁ rads. Κύριε, ἐλέησον. γ΄. Ἑαὶ κλίνει ὁ ἱερεὺς λέγων εὐχὴν τοῦ τρισαγίου.

Οἴκτειρμον καὶ ἐλέημον, μακρόθυμε καὶ πολνέλεε καὶ ἀληθινὲ Κύριε, ἐπίβλεψον ἐξ ἑτοίμον κατοικητηρίου σου, καὶ ἐπάκουσον ἡμῶν τῶν σῶν ἱκετῶν' καὶ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ παντὸς πειρασμοῦ διαβολικοῦ τε καὶ ay the ordinary text. I give all that survives in the fragment as it exists now.

(cs y3

LITURGY PARIS

MANUSCRIPT

OF SAINT

2509.

Ὑπὲρ τῆς ἄνωθεν εἰρήνης xi Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας καὶ σωτηρίας τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν, τοῦ Κυρίον δεηθώμεν. Ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰρήνης τοῦ σύμπαντος κόσμου, καὶ ἑνώσεως πασῶν τῶν ἁγίων τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκκλησιῶν, τοῦ Κυρίον [δεηθώμεν]. Ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας καὶ ἀντιλήψεως τῶν ὁσιωτάτων πατέρων ἡμῶν, ᾿Ιωάννον τοῦ ἁγιωτάτου πατριάρχου καὶ θεοδούλου, τοῦ καθολικοῦ ἀρχιεπισκόπου, παντὸς τοῦ κλήρου, καὶ τοῦ φιλοχρίστον λαοῦ, τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθῶμεν. Ὑπὲρ ἀφέσεως τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ avyχωρήσεως πλημμελημάτων ἡμῶν, καὶ τοῦ ῥυσθῆναι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης θλίψεως, ὀργῆς,

JAMES. PARIS

MANUSCRIPT

225 476.

Ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰρήνης.

Ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας. Ὑπὲρ τῶν εὐσεβεστάτων. Ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁγίας Χριστοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ.

Ὑπὲρ ἀφέσεως ἁμαρτιῶν.

κινδύνου, καὶ ἀνάγκης, καὶ ἐπαναστάσεως

ἐχθρῶν, τοῦ Kvpiov δεηθῶμεν. Τῆς παναγίας, axpavrov, ὑπερενδόξου, εὐλογημένης δεσποίνης ἡμῶν, θεοτόκου καὶ ἀειπταρθένου Μαρίας" τοῦ ἁγίον 'lodvvov τοῦ ἐνδόξον προφήτου, προδρόμου, καὶ βαπτιστοῦ" τῶν θείων καὶ πανευφήμων arorroλων, ἐνδόξων προφητῶν, καὶ ἀθλοφόρων μαρτύρων, καὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων καὶ δικαίων μνημονεύσωμεν' ὅπως εὐχαῖς avτῶν καὶ πρεσβείαις οἱ πάντες ἐλεηθώμεν.

Τῆς παναγίας, ἀχράντον.

Πάντες οἱ παρόντες,

Εἴτα οἱ ψάλται τὸν τρισάγιον.

Kal ὁ ἱερεὺς εὔχεται ἐπικλιγόμενος.

Οἰκτῴμον καὶ ἐλέημον, μακρόθυμε καὶ πολνέλεε καὶ ἀληθινὲ Κύριε, ἐπίβλεψον ἐξ ἑτοίμου κατοικητηρίον σον, καὶ ἐπάκουσον ἡμῶν τῶν σῶν ἱκετῶν" καὶ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ παντὸς πειρασμοῦ διαβολικοῦ τε καὶ ἀνθρω-

(1) Omitted in Ρ. (2) Omitted in P.

"O ἱερεὺς τὴν εὐχὴν τοῦ τρισαγίου.

Οἰκτύμον καὶ ἐλέημον, μακρόθυμε καὶ πολυέλεε καὶ ἀληθινὲ Κύριε, ἐπίβλεψον ἐξ ἑτοίμου κατοικητηρίον σον, καὶ ἐπάκουσον ἡμῶν τῶν σῶν ἱκετῶν, καὶ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ 9 παντὸς4 πειρασμοῦ^ διαβολικοῦ^ τε καὶΔ av(8) P. gives the Ἅγιος ὁ Θεός at length. (a) The MS. has οἰκετῶν.

20

(a)

LITURGY

226 ROTULUS

MESSANENSIS.

a veep

eevee

OF SAINT

oe

TWV

CODEX

ያ ἐναντιωματων,

.......

T— ἡμῶν ἐκ τῶν δυσχερῶν τοῦ eee ἃ τὴν χρηστότητά cov, ὅπως....... ἐν καθαρᾷ συνειδήσει κατεν..... € p ’ , TOU^ ayiov σον θυσιαστηρίον, τὸνላ μακάριον ጥዋ ^ eee ὕμνον σὺν ταῖς ἐπουρανίαις Suv... ees Tos ἀναπέμψωμέν σοι" καὶ τὴν... ...Kai εὐάρεστον ἐπιτελέσαντες λειτουργίαν, καταξιωθώμεν τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς. ወ

^

Α

» ሆያ

JAMES.

,

,

»

ROSSANENSIS.

θρωπίνον, καὶ μὴ ἀποστήσῃς ad ἡμῶν τὴν σὴν βοήθειαν, μηδὲ βαρυτέρας τῆς ἡμετέρας δυνάμεως παιδείας ἐπαγάγῃς ἡμῖν" ἡμεῖς γὰρ οὐχ ἱκανοὶ πρὸς τὸ νικᾶν τὰ ἀντιπίπτοντα' σὺ δὲ δυνατὸς εἶ, Κύριε, εἰς τὸ σώζειν ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐναντιωμάτων" σῶσον ἡμᾶς, ὁ Θεός, ἐκ τῶν δυσχερῶν τοῦ κόσμου τούτου κατὰ τὴν χρηστότητά cov, ὅπως εἰσελθόντες ἐν καθαρᾷ συνειδήσει πρὸς τὸ ἅγιόν σον θυσιαστήριον, τὸν μακάριον καὶ τρισάγιον ὕμνον σὺν ταῖς ἐπουρανίαις δυνάμεσιν ἀκατακρίτως avaπέμψωμέν σοι" καὶ τὴν εὐάρεστόν σοι καὶ θείαν ἐπιτελέσαντες λειτουργίαν, καταξιωθῶμεν τῆς αἰωνίον ζωῆς.

[96]

᾿Εκφώνως.

"Expires. Ὅτι ἅγιος εἶ, Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, Kal ἐν αγίοις κατοικεῖς καὶ éravaLd

e

N

ቀ

»

a

a

παύει, καὶ σοὶ τὴν δόξαν καὶ τὸν τρισdyiov ὕμνον ἀναπέμπομεν. @

Ὅτι ἅγιος εἶ, Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, καὶ

ἐν ἁγίοις κατοικεῖς καὶ ἐπαναπαύῃ, καὶ σοὶ τὴν δόξαν καὶ τὸν τρισάγιον ὕμνον ἀναπέμokey, τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Yip καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν. "Apxerat ὁ ἀναγνώστης,

(1)

Ἅγιος ὁ Θεός, ἅγιος ἰσχυρός, ἅγιος ἀθά-

Οἱ ψάλται τὸ “Aytos ὁ Θεός.

vatos, ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς.

λέγει y.

Δόξα Πατρὶ καὶ Yio καὶ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι: καὶ νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἷς τούς.

“Ayia Τριάς, ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς. Καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα 6 ἱερεὺς σφραγίζει λέγων,

Εἰρήνη πᾶσιν. (

Ὃ ψάλτης τὸ προκείμενον. ᾿Αλληλούϊα.

Ἑαὶ λέγει ὁ ἱερεύς,

Εἰρήνη πᾶσιν. Ὁ ἀπόστολος.

Td

(1) We meet with the “Ayios ὁ Θεός, ἅγιος ἰσχυρός, ἅγιος ἀθάνατος in the discussions at Chalcedon. (2) In the time of Chrysostom the first lesson

Ὁ λαος.

Καὶ τῷ πνεύματί σον.

Λέγουσιν

οἱ ἀναγινώσκοντες

πρόψαλμα,

καὶ

ἀπόστολον, καὶ στιχολογίαν.

was from the Old Testament. The reader prefaced the lesson with the words Tage λέγει

Κύριος.

See Hom. in Act. Apos. xix. p. 159.

(ost

228

LITURGY ROTULUS

OF SAINT

MESSANENSIS.

CODEX

Evx7 els τὸ θυμίαμα ToU ᾿Αλληλούϊα.

(1)

(°)

JAMES.

Σοὶ τῷ πεπληρωμένῳ πάσης εὐωδίας καὶ εὐφροσύνης, Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, ἐξ ὧν δέδωκας ἡμῖν προσφέρομέν σοι τὸ θυμίαμα τοῦτο" ἀναληφθήτω δή, δεόμεθα, ἐνώπιόν σου ἐκ πενιχρῶν ἡμῶν χειρῶν εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας, εἰς ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν, καὶ eis ἱλασμὸν τοῦ λαοῦ cov' χάριτι καὶ οἰκτιρμοῖς καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ μονογενοῦς cov Yioü, μεθ᾽ οὗ εὐλογητὸς εἶ σὺν τῷ παναγίῳ καὶ ἀγαθῷ. Μετὰ δὲ τὸ ᾿Αλληλούτα ὁ ἱερεύς. —EUx7) πρὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου.

Ὃ ἱερεὺς λέγει εὐαγγελίου.

ROSSANENSIS.

εὐχὴν θυμιάματος

πρὸ τοῦ

Σοὶ τῷ πεπληρωμένῳ πάσης εὐωδίας καὶ εὐφροσύνης, Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, ἐξ ὧν δέδωKas ἡμῖν προσφέρομεν τὸ θυμέαμα τοῦτο" ἀναληφθήτω δή, δεόμεθά σον, ἐκ τῶν πενιχρῶν ἡμῶν χειρῶν εἰς τὸ ἅγιον καὶ ὑπερουράνιόν σου θυσιαστήριον, εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας καὶ ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν καὶ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ ov" χάριτι καὶ οἰκτιρμοῖς καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ μονογενοῦς cov Yiov, μεθ᾽ οὗ.

[67] (α)

[67 b]

Σοὶ εὐχαριστοῦμεν, Κύριε, τῷ ἐξανατείλαντι ἡμῖν pus ἐκ σκότους, καὶ ἀποκαλύψαντι τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς διανοίας ἡμῶν εἰς κατανόησιν τῶν θαυμασίων gov, καὶ ἀνοίξαντι τὸ στόμα ἡμῶν εἰς ἐξομολόγησιν τῶν ἡμετέρων ἁμαρτιῶν μελέτην δὲ τῶν σῶν ἐντολῶν. αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν, Δέσποτα, πρόσδεξ.αι τὴν προσευχὴν ἡμῶν τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ ἐλαχίστων δούλων σου, καὶ μὴ ὑπερίδῃς τὴν δέησιν ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν σὴν μεγαλοπρέπειαν φύλαξον ἡμᾶς καὶ τοὺς συνελθόντας καὶ συνενχομένους ἡμῖν, καὶ ἐναύγασον ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν τε καὶ αὐτῶν τὸν φωτισμὸν τῶν θείων λογίων καὶ εὐαγγελίου τοῦ Χριστοῦ σον. Μετὰ δὲ τὸ ᾿Αλληλούϊα ἱστάμενος ὁ ἱερεύς διάκονος λέγει τὴν ἐκτενήν.

ὁ

Καὶ ὁ διάκονος. | Εἴπωμεν πάντες, Κύριε, ἐλέησον.

Εἴπωμεν πάντες, Κύριε, ἐλέησον. Κύριε παντοκράτωρ, ἐπουράνιε, ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, δεόμεθα, ἐπάκουσον.

Κύριε παντοκράτωρ, ἐπουράνιε, ὃ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, δεόμεθά σου, ἑπάκουσον.

(1) +els τὸ ἅγιον καὶ ὑπερουράνιόν σον θυσιαστήριον (in the margin). (2) In the margin Μετὰ τὴν εὐχήν, "Ἑλλαμψον"

ἀπὸ τοῦ x(?) εὗρον. Matrangas suggests ἀπὸ τοῦ χειρογράφον. (a) In the MS. this is found later.

[66 b)

LITURGY PARIS ΜΑΝΌΒΟΒΙΡΤ

OF SAINT

2509.

JAMES. PARIS

MANUSCRIPT

229 476.

Ὃ ἱερεὺς τὴν εὐχὴν τοῦ θυμιάματος πρὸ τοῦ

εὐαγγελίον.

Σοὶ τῷ πεπληρωμένῳ πάσης εὐωδίας καὶ εὐφροσύνης, Κύριε 6 Θεὸς ἡμῶν, ἐξ ὧν δέδωκας ἡμῖν, προσφέρομεν τὸ θυμίαμα τοῦτο ἐνώπιόν σον. »& ᾿Αναληφθήτω δή, δεόμεθά aov, ἐκ τῶν πενιχρῶν ἡμῶν χειρῶν, εἰς τὸ ἅγιον καὶ ὑπερουράνιόν σον θυσιαστήριον, εἷς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας καὶ ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν καὶ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ ov. χάριτι καὶ οἰκτιρμοῖς καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ μονογενοῦς σου Ὑἱοῦ, μεθ᾽ οὗ εὐλογητὸς εἶ σὺν τῷ παναγίῳ καὶ ἀγαθῷ καὶ ζωοποιῷ cov Πνεύματι, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἰς τοὺς aiὦνας τῶν al«vov.

Ὁ διάκονος. 70

Εἴπωμεν πάντες, Κύριε, ἐλέ-

Ov.

Κύριε παντοκράτωρ, ὃ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, δεόμεθά σον, éraxovaov. (1) "In margine superiori folii 196 (v?) nostri codicis hsc legitur rubrica quam cum proximis verbis Εἴπωμεν etc. conjungendam censeo ; ita est :

Ὃ διάκονος πρὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου,

Εἴπωμεν πάντες. Κύριε παντοκράτωρ. “᾿Ἐτέθη ἡ ἐκφώνησις αὐτὴ παρὰ τῷ ἁγίῳ Βασιλείῳ εἰς τὸ τέλος τῆς εὐχῆς τοῦ τρισαγίους. pres κεφαλαίῳ I." Μ. Omont. (See p. 155.)

LITURGY

230 ROTULUS

OF SAINT

JAMES. CODEX

MESSANENSIS.

Ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰρήνης τοῦ σύμπαντος κόσμου καὶ ἑνώσεως πασῶν τῶν ἁγίων ἐκκλησιῶν, δεόμεθα, ἐπάκονσον. Ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἁγίον πατρὸς ἡμῶν τοῦ A, παντὸς τοῦ κλήρου, καὶ τοῦ φιλοχρίστου λαοῦ, δεόμεθα. Ὑπὲρ τοῦ εὐσεβεστάτου καὶ τοῦ φιλοχρίστον ἡμῶν βασιλέως, παντὸς τοῦ παλατίον καὶ τοῦ στρατοπέδου, καὶ νίκης αὑτῶν, δεόμεθα. Ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁγίας Χριστοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν πόλεως καὶ βασιλευούσης πάσης πόλεως καὶ χώρας, δεόμεθα. Ὑπὲρ τοῦ ῥνσθῆναι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης θλίψεως, ὀργῆς καὶ ἀνάγκης, αἰχμαλωσίας καὶ πικροῦ θανάτου, δεόμεθα.

ROSSANENSIS.

Ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰρήνης ToU σύμπαντος κόσμου καὶ ἑνώσεως πασῶν τῶν ἁγίων σον ἐκκλησιῶν, δεηθῶμεν. Ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας

καὶ ἀντιλήψεως τοῦ ἁγιωτάτον ἡμῶν τοῦ Δ΄, πατριάρχου, παντὸς τοῦ κλήρου, καὶ τοῦ φιλοχρίστου λαοῦ, δεηθῶμεν.

Ὑπὲρ τοῦ ῥυσθῆναι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης θλίψεως, ὀργῆς, κινδύνου καὶ ἀνάγκης, alxμαλωσίας, πικροῦ θανάτον, καὶ τῶν ἀνομιῶν ἡμῶν, δεηθώμεν.

Καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ περιεστῶτος λαοῦ καὶ » # " , ἀπεκδεχομένον TO* παρὰ ‘ σοῦ,^ Κύριε, μέγα

(1)

καὶ πλούσιον ἔλεος, ἱκετεύομέν σε, σπλαγχνίσθητι καὶ ἐλέησον. Σῶσον, ὁ Θεός, τὸν λαόν cov καὶ εὐλόγῆσον τὴν κληρονομίαν. ᾿Ἐπίσκεψαι τὸν κόσμον σον ἐν ἐλέει καὶ οἰκτιρμοῖς. Ὕψωσον κέρας χριστιανῶν καὶ κατάπεμψον ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς τὰ ἐλέη σον τὰ πλούσια, πρεσβείαις τῆς παναγίον, εὐλογημένης, δεσποίνης ἡμῶν, θεοτόκου καὶ ἀειπαρθένον Μαρίας, καὶ πάν^ € ^ . € , a ፆ TOV τῶν αγίων Foy" ἱκετεύομέν σε, πολιέλεε Κύριε, ἐπάκουσον ἡμῶν τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν δεομένων, καὶ ἐλέησον. ea

ላ

sy

7

A

,

Ὁ λαὸς τὸ Κύριε, ἐλέησον.

ld

γ΄.

(1) +77 δυνάμει τοῦ τιμίου καὶ ζωοποιοῦ σον σταυροῦ, τῇ χάριτι τῆς τριημέρου καὶ φωτοφόρου

Καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ περιεστῶτος λαοῦ καὶ ἀπεκδεχομένου τὸ παρὰ σοῦ πλούσιον καὶ μέγα ἔλεος, ἱκετεύομέν σε, σπλαγχνίσθητι καὶ ἐλέησον. Σώσον, ὁ Θεός, τὸν λαόν σον καὶ εὐλόγῆσον τὴν κληρονομίαν cov. ᾿Επίσκεψαι

τὸν κόσμον σον ἐν ἐλέει καὶ οἰκτιρμοῖς. Ὕψωσον κέρας χριστιανῶν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ τιμίου καὶ ζωοποιοῦ σταυροῦ, τῇ πρεσβείᾳ τῆς πανάγνον, εὐλογημένης, δεσποίνης ἡμῶν θεοτόκον, τοῦ προδρόμου, καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων σου, καὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων σου" ixeτεύομέν σε, πολνυέλεε Κύριε, ἐπάκουσον ἡμῶν δεομένων σου καὶ ἐλέησον.

Ὁ λαός.

Κύριε ἐλέησον.

γ΄.

ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως added in the margin. (2) - δεομένων cov interlined,

[67]

LITURGY PARIS

(1)

MANUSCRIPT

OF SAINT

JAMES.

2509.

Ὑπὲρ τῆς ἄνωθεν εἰρήνης καὶ τῆς. Ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰρήνης τοῦ σύμπαντος. Ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας καὶ ἀντιλήψεως τοῦ ἁγιωτάτου ἡμῶν 'lodvyov πατριάρχου, παντὸς τοῦ κλήρου, καὶ τοῦ φιλοχρίστου λαοῦ, δεόμεθα σον, ἐπάκουσον.

PARIS

231

MANUSCRIPT

476.

Ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰρήνης, Ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας.

Ὑπὲρ τῶν εὐσεβεστάτων.

Ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁγίας Χριστοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ.

e

Ὑπὲρ τοῦ ῥυσθῆναι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης θλίψεως, ὀργῆς, κινδύνον καὶ ἀνάγκης, αἶχμαλωσίας, πικροῦ θανάτον, καὶ τῶν ἀνομιῶν ἡμῶν, δεόμεθά σον, ἐπάκουσον. Ὑπὲρ τοῦ περιεστῶτος λαοῦ καὶ ἀπεκδεχομένου τὸ παρὰ σοῦ πλούσιον καὶ μέγα ἔλεος, ἱκετεύομέν σε, σπλαγχνίσθητι καὶ ἐλέησον. ᾿Αντὶ τοῦ Ἔλέησον ἡμᾶς, ὁ Θεός, τοῦτο. Σῶσον, ὁ Θεός, τὸν λαόν σον καὶ εὐλόγῆσον τὴν κληρονομίαν σον. ᾿Επίσκεψαι τὸν κόσμον σον ἐν ἐλέει καὶ οἰκτιρμοῖς. Ὕψωσον κέρας Χριστιανῶν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ τιμίου καὶ ζωοποιοῦ σταυροῦ, τῇ πρεσβείᾳ τῆς παναγίον, εὐλογημένης, δεσποίνης ἡμῶν θεοτόκον, τοῦ προδρόμου, καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων σου, καὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων σου" ἱκετεύομέν σε, πολνέλεε Κύριε, ἐπάκουσον ἡμῶν δεομένων σου, καὶ ἐλέησον. 'O λαός, Κύριε, ἐλέησον" ἐκ τρίτου.

Ὑπὲρ τοῦ ῥυσθῆναι.

Ὑπὲρ ToU περιεστῶτος. a

σὰ

e

Soy, ὃ Θεός.

(1) This clause helps to fix & date to the Liturgy as copied in the MS. See Introduction, p. xxv. The Paris edition (P.) has simply ἀντιλήψεως παντὸς τοῦ φιλοχρίστον λαοῦ. (2) P. omits this. (3) P. omits from τῇ πρεσβείᾳ to τῶν ἁγίων σον.

LITURGY

232 ROTULUS

OF SAINT

MESSANENSIS,

JAMES. CODEX

ROSSANENSIS.

Εὐχὴ πρὸ ToU θείου εὐαγγελίον.

()

Εὐχή. ᾿Ἑλλαμψον ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν, φιλάνθρωπε Κύριε, τὸ τῆς σῆς θεογνωσίας ἀκήρατον φῶς, καὶ τοὺς τῆς διανοίας ἡμῶν

Ἕλλαμψον ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν, par θρωπε Κύριε, τὸ τῆς σῆς γνώσεως ἀκήρατον

διάνοιξον ὀφθαλμοὺς πρὸς τὴν τῶν εὐαγ-

ὀφθαλμοὺς εἰς τὴν τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων cov κατανόησιν. ἔνθες ἡμῖν καὶ τῶν μακαρίων σον ἐντολῶν φόβον, ἵνα τὰς σαρκικὰς ἐπιθυμίας καταπατήσαντες wvevματικὴν πολιτείαν μετέλθωμεν, πάντα πρὸς εὐαρέστησιν σὴν καὶ φρονοῦντες καὶ πράττοντες.

γελικῶν σου κηρυγμάτων κατανόησιν. ἔνθες ἡμῖν καὶ μακαρίων σου ἐντολῶν φόβον, ἵνα τὰς σαρκικὰς ἐπιθυμίας καταπατήσαντες πνευματικὴν πολιτείαν μετέλθωμεν, πάντα πρὸς εὐαρέστησιν σὴν καὶ φρονοῦντες καὶ “πράττοντες. ᾿Εκφώνω:. Σὺ γὰρ εἶ ὁ εὐαγγελισμὸς καὶ o φωτισμός, σωτὴρ καὶ φύλαξ τῶν

ψυχῶν καὶ τῶν σωμάτων ἡμῶν, Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, καὶ ὁ μονογενής σου Ylós, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμά σον τὸ πανάγιον, vüv καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἷς. Ὁ ἀρχιδιάκονος. ᾿Ορθοὶ ἀκούσωμεν τοῦ ἁγίον εὐαγγελίου. Ὁ ἱερεύς. Εἰρήνη πᾶσιν. "0 διάκονος. Ἔκ τοῦ κατὰ Marg. Ὃ ἀρχιδιάκονος. Πρόσχωμεν.

φῶς, καὶ τοὺς τῆς διανοίας ἡμῶν διάνοιξον

᾿Εκφώνω:.

Lb γὰρ εἶ ὁ εὐαγγελισμὸς καὶ

0 φωτισμός, σωτὴρ καὶ φύλαξ τῶν ψυχών καὶ τῶν σωμάτων ἡμῶν, ὁ Θεός, καὶ ὁ μονογενής σον Yios, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμά σου τὸ πανάγιον, νῦν καὶ εἷς. Λέγει ὁ ἀρχιδιάκονος.

"OpÜoi ἀκούσωμεν

τοῦ ἁγίον εὐαγγελίον. Ὁ ἱερεύς. Ἑϊρήνη πᾶσιν.

Ὁ ἀρχιδιάκονος. Πρόσχωμεν τῇ ayia aveγνώσει.

Kal ὅτε πληρωθῇ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον λέγει 6 διάKal μετὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον λέγει ὁ ἱερεύς, EiKovos, . ρήνῃ σοι.

Ὁ λαός. Δόξα σοι, Κύριε. Σχολάσωμεν ἐκτενῶς. δεηθώμεν.

Τοῦ Κυρίου

Ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰρήνης τοῦ σύμπαντος κόσμον, καὶ ἑνώσεως πασῶν τῶν ἁγίων ἐκκλησιῶν.

(1) τὸν interlined after καί.

Ὁ διάκονος,

Σχολάσωμεν ἐκτενῶς.

"Ev εἰρήνῃ τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθώμεν. Ὑπὲρ τῆς ἄνωθεν εἰρήνης, καὶ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας, καὶ σωτηρίας τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν, τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθώμεν. Ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰρήνης τοῦ σύμπαντος κόσμου, καὶ ἑνώσεως πασῶν τῶν ἁγίων τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκκλησιῶν, τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθῶμεν.

(2) In the margin Ζήτει ἄνω τὴν εὐχήν, Σοὶ εὐχαριστοῦμεν. [p. 228.]

[61 b]

LITURGY PARIS MANUSCRIPT

OF SAINT

2509.

.PARIS

θρωπε Κύριε, τὸ τῆς σῆς γνώσεως ἀκήρατον φῶς, καὶ τοὺς τῆς διανοίας ἡμῶν διάνοιξον ὀφθαλμοὺς

ላ

TOVTES"

Σὺ γὰρ εἶ ὁ εὐαγγελισμὸς

καὶ ὃ φωτισμός, σωτὴρ καὶ φύλαξ τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ τῶν σωμάτων ἡμῶν, ὁ Θεός, καὶ ὁ μονογενής σου Ὑἱός, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμά σου

εἰς τὴν τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν σου

κηρυγμάτων κατανόησιν. evOes ἡμῖν καὶ τὸν τῶν μακαρίων σον ἐντολῶν φόβον, ἵνα τὰς σαρκικὰς ἐπιθυμίας καταπατήσαντες πνευματικὴν πολιτείαν μετέλθωμεν, Tavra πρὸς εὐαρέστησιν σὴν καὶ φρονοῦντες καὶ πράττοντες" ᾿Εκφώνησις. Σὺ γὰρ εἶ ὁ εὐαγγελισμὸς καὶ ὃ φωτισμός, σωτὴρ καὶ φύλαξ τῶν

PapKixas ἐπιθυμίας καταπατήσαντες Tveuματικὴν πολιτείαν μετέλθωμεν, πάντα Tpcs εὐαρέστησιν σὴν καὶ φρονοῦντες καὶ πράτ-

.

^

ላ

^

ψυχῶν καὶ

,

,

τῶν

σωμάτων, የያ

b

ላ

,

L.

,

ላ:

o Θεὸς, καὶ Ὁ ^

,

ኢ

povoyevns σου Nios, Kat TO Πνεῦμα cov to a

e

πανάαγιον,

᾿Αμήν.

,

,

τὸ πανάγιον, νῦν καὶ ἀεί,

Ὃ dpyikáxovos.

476,

ἜἝλλαμψον ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν, φιλάν-

φῶς, καὶ τοὺς τῆς διανοίας ἡμῶν διάνοιξον ὀφθαλμοὺς εἰς τὴν τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν σου κηρυγμάτων κατανόησιν. ἔνθες ἡμῖν καὶ τῶν μακαρίων σου ἐντολῶν φόβον, ἵνα τὰς

Ὁ λαός.

MANUSCRIPT

'O ἱερεὺς εὐχὴν πρὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου.

Ὃ ἱερεὺς εὐχὴν πρὸ rod εὐαγγελίου.

Ἔλλαμψον ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν, prravθρωπε Κύριε, τὸ τῆς σῆς γνώσεως ἀκήρατον

᾿Εκφώνησις.

239

JAMES.

"

9?

ጌ

μυν

τῶν αἰώνων. a

ι

καὶ 9

»

LY

Oét) Καὶ

a

εἷς τοῦς

ga

QGLOVOS

Αμην. ,

Πρόσχωμεν τῇ ἁγίᾳ ἀνα-

γνώσει + Ὁ ἱερεύς.

Ἑϊρήνη πᾶσιν.

Ὁ ἀρχίδιάκονο. Ὀρθοὶ ἁγίου εὐαγγελίον.

ἀκούσωμεν τοῦ

Καὶ μετὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὁ ἱερεύς, Ἑϊρήνη͵ σοι. Ὁ λαός. Ao£a σοι, Κύριε. Ὁ διάκονος. Σχολάσωμεν ἐκτενῶ.

Ἔν

εἰρήνῃ τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθῶμεν. Ὑπὲρ τῆς ἄνω εἰρήνης καὶ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας. Ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰρήνης τοῦ σύμπαντος κόσμον, καὶ ἑνώσεας πασῶν τῶν ἁγίων τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκκλησιῶν, τοῦ Κυρίον δεηθῶμεν. Ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας καὶ (1) In the margin, ᾿Ετέθη παρὰ τῷ ἁγίῳ Βασιλείῳ ἡ ἐκτενὴ δέησις αὕτη μετὰ τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν τοῦ ἁγίου εὐαγγελίον᾽ ἐνταῦθα δὲ πρὸ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου. Ζήτει x. δ'. [p. 117. 155]. The Prayer is not in P.

Ὃ διάκονος. Ὀρθοὶ ἀκούσωμεν. 'O ἱερεύς. Eipyyvy πᾶσιν. Kal μετὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὁ διάκονος,

Σχολάσωμεν ἐκτενώς.

Ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰρήνης. Ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας. (2) This in P. follows the prayer Xpwriarà τὰ τέλη.

|

(3) P. omits all until the invocation Ὑπὲρ ἀφέσεως.

90

LITURGY

234 ROTULUS

OF SAINT JAM.

MESSANENSIS.

"Ymip...... ἀντιλήψεως τῶν ayiov πατέ.

pev ἡμῶν, τοῦ A’, καὶ τοῦ A’, παντὸς.. «τοῦ Κυρίον δεηθῶμεν. [Desunt multa.]

[The petitions “ΑΎγελαν εἰρήνηΞ, &o. were used in the time of Chrysostom. See Hom. rr. on 2 Cor. ‘Eyelpecde. Top ἄγγελον τῆς εἰρήνης αἰτήσατε, ol κατηχούμενοι. —Elpyrukà ὑμῖν πάντα τὰ προκείμενα" εἰρηνικὴν τὴν παροῦσαν ἡμέραν, καὶ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς ὑμῶν αἰτήσασθε" Χριστιαγὰ ὑμῶν τὰ τέλη" τὸ καλὸν καὶ τὸ συμ-

φέρον.)

CODEX ROSSANENSIS.

Ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας καὶ ἀντιλήψεως ToU ἁγιωτάτου ἡμῶν τοῦ A’, πατριάρχου, παντὸς τοῦ κλήρου, καὶ τοῦ φιλοχρίστου λαοῦ, τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθῶμεν.

Ὑπὲρ ἀφέσεως ἁμαρτιῶν, καὶ συγχωρή-

σεως πλημμελημάτων ἡμῶν᾽ καὶ τοῦ ῥυσθῆvat ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης θλίψεως, ὀργῆς, κινδύ. vov, καὶ ἀνάγκης, ἐπαναστάσεως ἐχθρῶν, τοῦ Κυρίον δεηθώμεν. Τὴν ἡμέραν πᾶσαν τελείαν, ἁγίαν, elpyveκήν, καὶ ἀναμάρτητον, οἱ πάντες παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου διελθεῖν αἰτησώμεθα. Ἄγγελον εἰρήνης, πιστὸν ὁδηγόν, φύλακα.

(68 b]

Συγγνώμην καὶ ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν,

Τὰ καλὰ καὶ συμφέροντα ταῖς ψυχαῖς.

Toy ὑπόλοιπον xpovov. τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν ἐν εἰρήνῃ καὶ ὑγιείᾳ ἐκτελέσαι ἡμᾶς, παρά.

Χριστιανὰ τὰ τέλη τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν, ἀνώδυνα καὶ ἀνεπαίσχυντα, καὶ καλὴν ἀπολογίαν τὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ φοβεροῦ καὶ φρικτοῦ βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ αἰτησώμεθα. Τῆς παναγίας, ἀχράντου, ὑπερενδόξου, εὖ-

λογημένης δεσποίνης ἡμῶν, θεοτόκου καὶ ἀειπαρθένου Μαρίας" τοῦ ἁγίου ᾿Ιωάννου τοῦ ἐνδόξου προφήτον, προδρόμον, καὶ βαπτιστοῦ" τῶν θείων καὶ πανευφήμων ἀποστόλων, ἐνδόξων προφητῶν, ἀθλοφόρων καὶ μαρτύ. pov, μετὰ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων καὶ δικαίων, μνημονεύσαντες, ἑαυτοὺς καὶ ἀλλήλους.

(9)

LITURGY PARIS

MANUSCRIPT

OF SAINT

JAMES. PARIS MANUSCIUPT

2509.

470.

ἀντιλήψεως τοῦ ἁγιωτάτου ἡμῶν Ἰωάννου, πατριάρχον, παντὸς τοῦ κλήρου, καὶ τοῦ φιλοχρίστου λαοῦ, τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθώμεν. Ὑπὲρ ἀφέσεως ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν, καὶ συγχωρήσεως πλημμελημάτων" καὶ τοῦ ῥυσθῆναι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης θλίψεως, ὀργῆς, κινδύνου, καὶ ἀνάγκης, καὶ ἐπαναστάσεως ἐχθρῶν, τοῦ Κυρίου. δεηθῶμεν. Τὴν ἡμέραν πᾶσαν τελείαν, ἁγίαν, εἰρηγνικήν, καὶ ἀναμάρτητον, οἱ πάντες παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου διελθεῖν αἰτησώμεθα. " AyyeXov εἰρήνης, πιστὸν ὁδηγόν, φύλακα τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ τῶν σωμάτων ἡμῶν, παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίον αἰτησώμεθα. Συγγνώμην καὶ ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ 10

Ὑπὲρ ἀφέσεως. Tov ayiov ἐνδόξων.

Τὴν παροῦσαν.

Ἄγγελον εἰρήνης.

Συγγνώμην καὶ ἄφεσιν.

τῶν πλημμελημάτων ἡμῶν, παρὰ τοῦ Kv ρῶν αἰτησώμεθα.

Ta καλὰ καὶ συμφέροντα ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἡμῶν, καὶ εἰρήνην τῷ κόσμῳ, παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίον αἰτησώμεθα. © "Tov ὑπόλοιπον χρόνον τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν ἐν εἰρήνῃ καὶ ὑγιείᾳ ἐκτελέσαι, παρὰ τοῦ K. Χριστιανὰ τὰ τέλη τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν, avo-

fvva, ἀνεπαίσχυντα, καὶ καλὴν ἀπολογίαν τὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ φοβεροῦ καὶ φρικτοῦ βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, αἰτησώμεθα. Τῆς παναγίας, ἀχράντον, ὑπερενδόξου δεσποίνης ἡμῶν, θεοτόκου καὶ ἀειπαρθένου Μαρίας: τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰωάννου, τοῦ ἐνδόξον προφήτου, προδρόμου, καὶ βαπτιστοῦ" τῶν θείων καὶ πανενυφήμων ἀποστόλων, ἐνδόξων προφητῶν, καὶ ἀθλοφόρων μαρτύρων, μετὰ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων καὶ δικαίων, μνημονεύσαντες, ἑαυτοὺς καὶ ἀλλήλους καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν ζωὴν ἡμῶν Χριστῷ τῷ Θεῷ παραθώμεθα.

Ta καλα.

Tov ὑπόλοιπον.

Χριστιαναά.

Τῆς παναγίας.

(1) “In marg. inf. codicis juxta Td» ὑπόλοιο πον (p. 10, 1. 3) hec legitur rubrica: + ᾿Ετέθησαν παρὰ τῷ ἁγίῳ Βασιλείῳ ai αἰτήσειξ

αὗται μετὰ τὸ χερουβικόν.

158.)

Ζήτει x. B'." (See p.

(2) P. omits the special mention of the Bap. tist, Prophets, Apostles, Martyrs.

30—2

LITURGY

236. ROTULUS

OF SAINT

-CODEX

MESSANENSIS,

[Mutilus.] [It must be noted that the prayers for those afflicted by evil spirits and for the penitents mentioned by Saint Chrysostom (Hom. xvi.

on 2 Cor.) have disappeared from all extant copies of this Liturgy. This is of great moment in appreciating the date of the Liturgy &s it is. The prayer for the Catechumens

(Hom. rr. on 2 Cor.) should be compared with the prayers in the Liturgy of the Presanctified.]

JAMES.

Ὁ λαός.

ROSSANENSIS.

Xoó Κύριε.

Ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐπεύχεται λέγων,

Ὁ ἐνηχήσας ἡμῖν Θεὸς τὰ θεῖά σου καὶ σωτήρια λόγια, φώτισον τὰς ψυχὰς ἡμῶν

τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν εἰς τὴν τῶν προαναγνωσθέντων κατάληψιν, ὡς μὴ μόνον ἀκροατὰς ὀφθῆναι τῶν πνευματικῶν ἀσμάτων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ποιητὰς πράξεων ἀγαθῶν, πίστιν μετερχομένους ἀνύπουλον, βίον ἄμεμπτον, πολιτείαν ἀνέγκλητον" Ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, keg οὗ εὐλογητὸς εἶ καὶ δεδοξασμένος, σὺν τῷ παναγίῳ καὶ ἀγαθῷ. Ὁ λαός. ᾿Αμήν. Ὁ ἱερεύς. Eipyvy πᾶσιν. Ὁ διάκονος, Τὰς κεφαλάς.

Ὃ ἱερεὺς κλινόμενος ἐπεύχεται.

Δέσποτα ζωοποιὲ καὶ τῶν ἀγαθῶν χορηγέ, ὁ δοὺς τοῖς ἀνοήτοις τὴν μακαρίαν ἐλπίδα τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς, τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, καταξίωσον ἡμᾶς, ἀγαθέ, ἐν ἁγιασμῷ καὶ ταύτην σοι τὴν θείαν ἐπιτελέσαι λειτουργίαν, εἰς ἀπόλαυσιν τῆς μελλούσης

[690]

μακαριότητος" Ἑκφώνω:. “Orws ὑπὸ τοῦ κράτους σον πάντοτε φυλαττομενοι καὶ els φῶς ἀληθείας ὁδηγούμενοι, σοὶ τὴν δόξαν καὶ τὴν εὐχαριστίαν ἀναπέμπωμεν, τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Ὑἱῷ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, νῦν. Ὁ διάκονος. Ἔν εἰρήνῃ Χριστοῦ ψαλ. Aopey,

(sie)

LITURGY OF SJ./J.VT J„:f.JfES. PARIS MANUSOBIPT 476.

P ABIS !UNUSCRIP'l' llli09, 'O M6r.

'0 lepe"

lol, Kvp&«. ffflÍXffU OÍlTWS,

·o .l,,_.-1, • • "" , , 6., ~!... ·111.·10'~1 'f/p.41 VCO'i TCI na O'OII .... ,,,,, u

Ill

P.U

«al awrrjpia, ~UTW TC&I t/nJxa, ,jpwv TWV J . ~ v cli njv TWV "11"poavo:yvflHT6ivrow «ant>..71'[,,v, W..71'[,,v, WP'Í• c,a,,r(J,. Alnío-a.cr8c fl,ffa tl,ó{Jav K.al Tpdp.ov••••• 'All,f>.av, ttÍyvfl>TC. 'Op8oí, RVTCt. T,t nov a.p.vifrfl>v. M,jT,,

•o ,lpx11Jcdc•or ).l,pa. M,jTw•a:nnr.aup.m,v• p:,Ínt niv .ip.v,jTfl>v· p.'Ínt nir l"I 8vva.µ1vtov ,jp.w uvvBo,IH;VIU. "All,f>.avt hly,'fl>Tť To.t Ovpa.,• op8ol, nrrR•o 1.px,IJcclKO"°' ,.,,,_" "ET, nňi Kvpt.cn, 8'71(},;;p.cv.

Klll rpolpxorrfl,f, ,-ci l')U. li)

Ol .,. x-,,av{Jíp.. •0n li nlwu, b ,-,; 11111111,,,.,,pt,,, lcprir nj,, tfrli, Tit rpoll11,wr.

ti)

•Ox- I

XaJ ,.ffl

n

4nr,I~ d IQpll b T"j qlf

Tpo.trlf'D Kal ""flpwtllll ,... MIW T'IW ~

iJ,u,o•, roc,i I, l•ptvr ,6xip, Ti, rpoll11n,r.

•o ~, ;,,;;,v, oTav «Ňpá.vuw yrov,

·o eró,, o @co, 17/W"• .;

TOV ol,pflruw

&pTOV1 K.T,A.

Evx,J clt n3 fJupl.a.p.a. 11)

Af.CTffOTa. 1f'G,VTOK.pá.nip, /Ja.trrMV

n;,

~] (1) I tab the paasag• in bracketa apin from the copy furniahed by M:onaldiniua to A,,ee,nanL The original eeems to bave periahed bemien the .:,ears 1769 and 1879. (2) Compare Chrysost. Bom. m. ad Eph. p. 2á, •Aowlf míirro, na r.tPuKor w ~TOS" •o.oc b ,UTUolf, 1hrlAln-, rbTn. (8) "Desunt pauca." M:onaldiniua. • (') Chrya. cont. Juda!oa 1. p. 698, 06x a,,a,., lrl TW• µwrqplw,, Tl {JOf 111111,xwr /, l&clKOl'OS, 'Er,-

-,,.dn 4A>.~>.our ; (6) The order of the prayera ~era in all the copiea. The inference ia that most of the oollect■ bere are of reoent origin or introduction. I have chiefly kept the arraugement of the M:es■ina Boll, but noted by the letter■ A, B, O, &:o. the order of the prayer■ in eaoh of the other M:88. (6) Auemani givea only th- ll8V8D words; the other■ in full. The prayer ia taken from the old liturgy of Saint Baail (p. 76) whence it came into Saint Chry-tom (p. 108). The RosB&Do MS., however, reads Kal 11' iwr rpo11~•f"tK,., Klll xa.p/.1111,f, dTo&"r rbT11 TA rpor 11wrr,plu al~JMIT&, Kal iu,&ir tl,co.nKplTOur. In '76 are ■e1'81'al

croBBeB, (7) A. apin givea oni.:, the fint few word1,

'O ltpE~ >..1-,e& •6xi)I, luPA'1,&TOr rpl

nw

• .,,1111'. Af.CTffOTa. 'fra.VTOK.p&.~. {Ja,,r&'A,ii, TÍjl Ml719, O urot, O CWCIJt 1'11 1"IIVTII. ,rpw ,..,__ •

A,

,

•

'~-'

\

,

'

--'---

am3v, a.i,-o, npcuov "1f'-A' "' Týj a.yft. .., TIIVTJI huca.>.avµ.lvoi, crc, ml Aw,-,m ,fp.i., .in aloxm,t ,ra.pa.rrOJp.á,ft>v· úlJapot ,f,wv Tov vovv «a.l ft il>POV17fl,G.'"" cifl [11] ,u.opwv h'8up.iw Kal K.OU"""'' Stn&ff/1 "'al rilU1Jt Bi.a.{JoA.urrjt lvcpycla.1, Ka.l rpáu8,ta., '"' XC'f'O' -,j,wv nov ~ TO 8vp.la.p.a. TOVTO, .;. rpouc81.tt,, T-,jv ,rpou- • f/,opo.v "A/Jc'A K.al N wc "'al 'Aa.pJ,,, al la.p.ov-qA K.al RVTfl>V ,-cíiv ó.ylfl>v avv, pVÓp.cvot '7f1,At .in 'fra.VTOt 'lrOV71poíi rpá.yp.a.Tot Kal ucaíCcov clt TO nVTOTC d.o.pccrrcir K.a.l ,rpocr1... '.11 .A.

'.U

·o· 0 •os, ' o• ..,,os "" ' 71p.wv, • .. o• Tov ' avpa.vuw • ' d.pTOV, IC.T.A.

·o le~r>r e6x~.. TOO 611pl6.µaror.

Evx,i lrlpu

AlrnrOTa. ,ra.VTo,cpá.T"'P, {3a.uLMíi ,.;;, B&E'11, ó 0.ós, ó d~ Ta ,rtÍVTQ. ,rpi.v yfl'ÉUfflJS , , .......... 0.VTIIJV, O.VT0t ,ra.p,uov .,,,,.,., '" "11 a.y,y. "'P'l'l'UVTfl bri,ca.Aovp.lvo,s ,cal 'A:ÍITPIIJUO.& '9p.aS a'll'O O . ~ 1f'apc&ffTIIJp.á.Tll>V" ,cÓ.8a.P°" ,iµ.wv rov voíiv ,ca.l Ta 4,pov,p.a.Ta. 1&11'd /l'a.pW"' l,ri8vp.iwv ,ca.i. ,couµ.ucqs cirá.T7J$ ,cal ~ 8w.{3o>..~s lv,py,Úls, ,co.l rpÓrr8•ta, l,c x.upd,; -,jµ.wv Twv &p.apT11J°Awv Tó 8vµ.ía.p.a. TOvTo, w,; rpou,8lt"' ~v ,rpou4,optl.v•A{3,>.. «a.l N wi ,ca.l 'Aa.pwv «a.i. lo.JLo~>.. «al , ... , , ... , \ ra.VTIIJv TIIJV a.'Y'"'" rrov, pvop.1vo,; 71p.a.,; a11'o 11'0.VTO..vóp.p.a.TG. x,povfJ,p., 11:a.l ,-d lfa.11Tlpvya. a-cpa.4'{,-,., Tar ót/,ur «a.A.moVTG. «ll1 {Joó;VTa. -rov ip.vov, •A».:ri>,.oúi.a.

T...,

lTO b)

·A,~.

Ol Ta. ;.,ccpovfJl.p. p.VO"l'&irwr cl11:ov~cwrcr. C1J

cx.ix, ).e-yop.l,,,,, rp«pxopl,,,.,,, ,,.,;,, o:yt.r,,,

ToO

-,,to11 4'0•11•lo11.

Eilx' ).e-pp.lPf/

A-,lo11 .6iomrl011 nG 'J.roro.-ylT011.

To

_t/,p,KTÓV a-ov, Kvpu, ,raTOAa./Jówcr &{,rc8ov, 9ap/:Jovp.'6a. Trp 'll'pGCTWfr'f, "'U

Ml4'll'Pf rrov Tpa.ríC?J rporr•pXÓl'f"O'' ml. -iréMr Toii ff,oflcpoii a-ov y,vó14wo, /3-,jp.aror, 11:A.ovov14c8a. .,,a.>..p.,;, ,-d ,W.7/ flpa.nól'f"O', a.vif/,,KTov 6iip.a rporrá.yow,r. Tlr yap Y'IYf"W" 'll'poO"'IA"'p.ívor Toir 'll'á.Oww a.lLfllr T7J"A&iro-úT- p.WT7Jp{,,,., lf/,át/,a.1T6a, 8vvaT11& i a.f/,a.ipciT'll& ya.p ...,;., '11'a.pp7J1Tl.a.v -n3 -rrjr f/,'ÚfTcfllr CWTG.Tov, «a.l a,n,c'3-,jrrci.r lva.ycir "'P «a.Tqyyó.Cmu, 11:al. IT"MO'i brÓ.yc& fJA.ép.p.aT& ,;_fTfpNO'i 7ro'A&Tff.a. «a.l. f:Jlor br{p.,.,14or• ó6w 8c8olap.w 11:a.l np t/,áfJ't «Aovovp.c9a., p...frwr, a.va.lLfllr 'l'WV ~ " G.1f,il14woi, Tpét/,o,p.cv «a.6' la.wciiv n}v e,r.a...

ne

ne ne

'"a""'fT'"· .c1w

mOut.fffVO""' njv f/J&A.a.vfJpwrrta.v a-ov, Bor -,jp.iv a.y&O'lrpttcór „c:;.,

(1) Chryaoatom (on 2 Cor. Hom. :nm. p. 688) distinctly menliom tbat after the anini-

tiatecl were expelled Crom the Church t.he f'aithlul proatrated themaelvee.

wr rpolp](,OPTG,l TA Írfio.' '" TOU

Hi■ worda are

these:

To

ff,p,KTÓv

O'OV,

C

D

Kvp&f, «a.Ta.A.a.fJÓVTcr

8ó.rc8ov, fJa14fJaí.14'°a. Tel .,,póaw,rov, Tj 'A.a.p,'ll'PÍ, ITOII Tpa.réC?J 'll'porrcpxól'fVO&. 11:a.l tré>..a, Tov f/,ofJ,pov rrau y,vó14wo, fJ-,jp.aTor, «A.ovovp.c6a. ,ra.>.,p.,;, pÁA.71 fJpa.nÓl'fJ'O&, a.vÍf/,&11:TOV lyov fJvp.a. rporrilyoncr. Tlr ya.p

ne

n

mawv '11'pOIT7JA,,,,/""O'i Toir ,rá,fJcrrw a.ll,,,r T7JM«oÚTfllV P.W'l'7JPWW l~9a., Bvva.Ta.,; «f/,a.lp«iTa., ya.p ,.,,., -/J/nJ1Tt.a... Td -rrjr f/,Úrrc"'r CWTG.Tw, "a.l. fTVllfl&,ífTfl'i lvayiir Tx,i,, NO aylou A&o,,u,rlov.

To cf,pUCTÓi, CTOV, Kvp&r, nTa>..a./JÓnq

&ír,8o11, fJap./Jrm,-,.,911 ,-;; ,rpoaw,np, 'ri '),.a.":"Pf O'OV Tpo.r~v rpoa•p~,-,.oo,· KM ftM.I TOV cf,o/Jcpov O'OV -yf'IIÓ,-,.oo& /Jqf'CITOI, KMIIOVµ.da. ,-;; [To the prayer•o a.sr, o 8,61 ,;,-,, p. ffl, ia anneucl in thia KB. the note b-1"1 .-capcl .-,i. Buwtc,, ,; ,ůx,} 11m, dr ni• .-po,r,colW'I• T1S Tpollntn. ZF• "· "· (p. 1151).]

T•

•u+";

Trl

,.,.a.,,

/3po.m,-,.ooi., o.rlcfJ,KTO" 1ffl0" Bvp.a. ,,,.poa-~ IÍ-yoi,Tft. Tl, "fO,P TWI' ..,-,rrnw, ffp00"1,._ ,-,.lr~ TOlf ,rÓ.{}f0'&'111 «fW'll T1J.>.u«,ún,,'II JA,vtrrff" pú,,11 lcf,cít/,aa-9a., 8vva.Ta, ; acf,acpaTa& yy '"1" -./ip1JO'laJ, 1'0 ,ij1 rlanco1 [IW'Tll1'0'II] K111 O'V'llfcmjO'etl l'Vfl-yci1 Tlp l'lp dTfP'YcíJ,,,,, 6 11,m), ~,,

\ E,~ v 14:1 rpo T0V a.v,raqp,ov, A9

IQ

'0 3"'-or, °Ev ~ 8cov rpÓO)(OJP,IY, 'O >.dr. TT1CTEÝc.> elc ĚNA 8EÓN, TTA•

·o

rá.l'T'IOV

lt

8cor «al A,airón,r,

allovr

..jp,&r a.rlpyrura.,. ,ir "1par na1ÍnJr, Tffl ~{ovr, f/,WÍ.vfJpo>rf.' lva '"'6aplVOl'T'ff liro ,ramr BóAou ml tnÚnJr ~ lvo,6wp.rv aUTjA.o&r ~ ,ir clp,í"'II «al ~ «-,Ó.11'TJ1 crvv3lcr"", fJ,flu.wúp.mn ~ ,ir ~ 6,oyvo,cr{a.r a."(U&CTJUt, 8~ Tou p.ovo")'ffOUI aov Yloíi, Kvplov 8~ ml lomjpor .,j,-v, 'l'JO'OÍi Xpurrov• p.,(I d ~~r ct cniv Ti ,rava..,t., «a.1 J.~i ,cal, 'O 3altco,or. ~p.rv mAwr. "Ev 1.y>"Í"11 TOU Kvplov 8q6wp.rv. ·o kprir itc,f,WWI, ·0n •lp,ÍVJII, lAlovr, ii-yó.7rTJ9, oLn-&pp.oíi ml f/,tAo.vfJpo,rlar lnrápx"r, ml r: p.oroyf.Yfjr f1'0V Y'&etr, ml

81.or

Ilvnp.á. CTOV 1'0 fflll'á.')'&Ov,

n

nv.

li

(11111

'O >.dr. 'Ap:,fv.

•o

1,peJr.

Elp,í"I ricr"'.

'O >.dr. Ka.l ~ 'lt'VC11p.a.Tl aov. •o &&Ko,or. 'A"(G.rTjcro,p.cv J.UTjAovr lv

N

t/,&).7Íp.a.T, Ó."(f.tt, Keil ,,..,.a. ri Wij,a& r,)11 qdflll' 31,l,ro,or,

M-re&

6

T11r 11:ccf,a.Aa.r .,j,-v ~ Kvplcp 11:Aiv•p.rv. 'O kprir

1r>JM

tccil ~fy,, n)i,

•o p.óvor Kvpwr «a.1 ,ťAlvovcr,

e.

(1) Chrya. OD .John Rom. LllTIII, tom. li, p. 4M I,, /.&llfl"1Plo" l.n-al61"I• 4U,.>.our h ol ro'AAol -,ml,l"fJ• I,. (11) The, aeem w bave riaen from ihe groancl bere. The wonla are referred to by Chryl!OII·

,.oi,

o

dx+- T'IWI?•

O.aíl'-tiJv 8eór, TOir •

TOVI la.VTWV a.vxiva.r lvomw:v T'OV

wm, "Deincompreh."wm.1,p.4'l8n1..,a.púra T'OUT'O ri rapan>.fNtrlaa ril' &tkww 4rU& n1 ~ " ' 'OpfJol rrwl"" ,ra>,;;,r. Bee M>O ihe pu11888 in the ll800Dd homily on 9 Oor. aboft.

p

LITURGY OF S.4.IN1' J.4.JlllS. PABIS MANUSOBIPT 2609. IIJ B

PARIS JrUNUSOBIPT 470,

•o YX'""'-· 'Ev uOf/llf. ~ - ~ ' 1,pm. TT1CTsýw Elc iNA 0EÓN. Kal l1r16xmu ,c'Al,o.r riJ, •6xl,,.,

p BR I.Ill

.,...,

'O ~""' ~ ical ~rcnró"II, ~lovt , ,.

,...

·o

l1111 m6apc1Ío11TC1 - ~ ,

, Kil&' 11,-i, •·-A'"' KCI&' 1,CII01l'O"e ,, "' O'OV II VCVp.D.T&, , ')'&\' 1'Íiv K11l a.c~ ical d,i Tovii "Ap.7Ív.

·o TOÍi

YX,&3,úo,or,

cůcil11111 Twv 11lw11W1•,

J,-wp.cv "~- 'Ev t.lp,j"ll

Kvplov 8nJ(J.:ip.a.

·o

l1p,6r.

•oT,

8co, ,~.

l>..iow,

ii-yáflJ', olKT'f'p.wv, ical ~v6p11nrúi, vmlpical o p.ovoya7Ít uov Y~, «al To Ilváip.cí uov TO 1r11váy,ov, IIÍiJ, «al iicl. 'o >.dr. 'Ap.7Ív. 'O 1,p,61. Elp,í"'I ·o >.dr. Kal T.; ,...,clÍp.a.Tl O'OV, 'O d,oxdlcúoror. 'Ayanjuwpa all7ÍA0111 lr f/,wjp.a.T& á.yúp. Kal ,rciM,,, Tcit K f . ~ t ,jp.wr T; Kvp«fl

X'"•

,rau,v.

,c).{IIWJ'-CV,

•o ltp,w lr,,c>.&.6,unr My,, Ti/• aix>i• TIWT'I", I

BA

·o

p.ÓVOI Kvp&OI ,cal lAf'Íl'IIJV 8cát, «Xt.vvcr, TOVI lavniv 11v,cÍVll1 lvcam-cov (1) P. li 3&úo,or. (2) P. nwp.OI wwr,

rrwp.,r

TOll TOU

'Er

8co, ,cal

~ccnr&"II, cillOVI rjp.a, arlpya.crr,., n;, a.yúi, .:,,a, TCIVT'f/1, TOVI

p

flllTIIIV

avallovt,

tf,,.Aá,v6,-,·

o

u

r1111 '"'8apclÍOIITct

- ~ , Bó.\ov ical ráo-t,t tto,cpÚTCflll, lvfll..

Owp.a all~.\011 ,..; nj, clprí""I' ical nj, a.')"ÍflJ' uvvBécrp'P, /3c/3u.iooµ.cvo, ....; Tit aiii Ocoyvfl>CTÚll a.y&acrµ.,'j, b Xp&U,..; 'l71CToii ,..; Kvpúp ,jp.wv, p.c6' oi ril.oyrrTot ,t cnw Ti 7t'llvayúp ,cal a.ya 8c0Ao-yla.t1,

')'{a,,, BR

'E«tpw,'JCl'&S, Tov l1nvúc,ov :p.vov -rřjs p.t· ~pn-OVi

14)

Slt

O'OV

~ Aap.1rf'i.

TV

tJ>wvu K(Kpa-yóm,

~ ' /Joi;,J'Tao ~ t ical >..é-yOVTa, ·o w,. "Ar1oc, !rioc, !r1oc, Kýp1e cABAwe· nAHpHc d oypANoc KAi H rA TAc lÓ!HC coy• wCANNA EN Toic Y'l'ÍCTOIC. eyAorHMÉNoc d tpxóMeNoc ĚN oNÓMATI Kypfoy• WCANNA EN TOiC Y'l'ÍCTOIC.

'Ea:lf>l#'lcr"• Tav l1r,vÚC&OY vp.vov -rřji; p.rya).mrp«rovi; uov Bót-,,1 MP.'ll'M, Tj t/>w>i q.8oYf'fl, floi';,vra, BoloAo-yovvra., ICCKpa-yóTa, ica1 >.é,yoYf'fl,

·o >.11.Ór. CABAW8.

"Ar1oc, !r1oc, .tr1oc, Kýp1oc

Kd ó ltp,vs !nd,ul'Of ,ca.d la.VTlw tr,f,p11."fll"n ,-A

15)

(1) P. omita o6pCPOl ,cp.l. (2) P. ,ral Tit. xepoll{Jlp. ro'AI/Óp.p.11,Ta., (S) P. frepo,, rpor frepo,. (4) In marg. inf. cod. hll!C legitur rubrica : 'E,-IS,,•u r11.pit. ,-,ji Ótylr, B1m>.d'1' Ť/ IK,p,:,.,'I""

aw,,,., >-rr- i/11vxwr,

,rd ,j ó.r/,a:pwll, li,-t, ,c, l(J'. [p. 80.] (lí) In marg. BUp. cod. ha,o legitur rubrica: 'ETIS,, ra.pit. ,-,ji ci"flr, Bu,>.dr, ,j nlxfi 11.G,..,, tTWrop.i,rrlp11., r,jTEi tc. ,-,•. (p. 80.] ~

Ll'l'URGY OF S.A.IN1' J.A.Jf.ES.

270

CODBX BOBlWIBNSIS.

BO'l'ULUS DSSANENBIS.

•Ay&a1

•A-ylM •t fJa.aw!i, ,,.., e&W.,..,, ....2 ft07JI

•t {Jo.a/MÚ ,,.,. al...,.,, ml n-

°"" J . ~ Kvp&a1 ul &.mjp·

cJ:-ycoc

ul ó J&01'f1YIV'71 aov Y'&&,, Ó K•&OI ,j,u3v 1 'I'JO'OUI • -,,.., Y-.-1 O• OV • Ta' W'Cll'TII L__f , ul, Ol -'JO'Ať ..,,,,,,. ~ «111 TO Ilvcvpá ITOV TO _ ..,,,,,.,, ... Ta' W'Al'TII, , ' TA' t'llv•1 Q ' " - cnn,, '"' TOV ... 1'0' lp IVIICliV «AL

•A-yws ul ó ~ tTOv YLSt, d ltlfHOI

-,;,.,...,, ,'lfTOVI Xpco-,ós, &· - ft ..... brol'lfTllť

•A-yu,v ~ ul TO Ilrciipá TO lpcivvtOV Ta nVTca, croíi, Toii 8coíi ul Il11Tpó1.

•t

a.y,JJí, "1oflcpi, ~>.a.wc, ó ,,,,"'~ p.J.).urr,,. ..-cpl TO ..-AÁITp,a. To vóv· ó '11'0l"91TAI fi,..,, 'rit a.vfJponro,, «AT cLcóvA a,}v «al Óp.o/,,JtT,.,,, ul ')(.AP&np.ool C l ~ '"11' 1'0V wapa8cfuov ciW'ÓM.llO'&V" rapa.{lrt.VTa ~ '"IV lvnA7Í• ITOV «al l,nrcaól'TII, TOUTO• o6 ,ra,péiBc,, ~ ly•,.a.,..-cv, ciy,JJl, ě»: mú8cvcni1 ca~v ~ ~>.a.Wo' Ilcanjp• 0

Biu w$p.ov, mzc&i~, 1161-ov Biu TWV ~ ' &rrcpoi, 3~ CIVTOI' TOi' p,ovuymj ITOV Ylóv, TOV Kvpu,v ,;,,_ 'I'lfTOU" Xpunóv, lťca..-éan&>.a.1 cls m «ócrp,ov, lv,i nJv a,}v ciV11VCq ,r,u J.vrycý,o cl,róv,i. ~ ICCITcAfJ•v •• ,,.., oůpcivúiv, ul traptc"'8'2, l,c Ilvcvp,a.TOI á:ylov «Al Maplca, ,is áylas ..-ap(Jl,,ov ul ÓVTCIII 6co-r&cov, tT1WG.~1l1 n ,j,,,:W TO&I dvfJpoÍn&s, flVTl1 tp,co,ÓP,'JO'I W'pGI ~ 1'0V -yÓOUf ůÁAccr111 11~v

(1)

Croue■

w

K11l «""- ~'• Ay,ff ct tra.VTOK/KÍTO!p,

Kcal """'-' >.irw•, •Ay&OI 'll'IIVTOICP4n,p, ..-CIVT031Íl'Gf'I,

li>

cnn,

Y'°",

8coG «IU JLaTpós.

have been addecl u in

Pari■

Supp. 478. (2) dris Nt. in .iie margin (after fn). (a) I& would appear from tbe following pa■• up bt .iie addreu in the mne of Chry■o1tom oontainecl a ■imi1ar thanbgi'ring for Oocťa 10ft to fallen man. Bom. urr. on 1 Cor. tom. z. 212 : Bůll.o-r(u bu er....,, ftl'TI& UIIIM'WO'W

[llb)

á y ~ Kvp&a1 ul BM-,íp•

TO wavá• ft fJJJJr,

W'CIVT081ÍMy&I',

f/,o/lcpé, dya.(Jé, .:V...>.a.wc, d np.-8,j. p.á}.urra tr.,,2 TO r'M.vp,a. TO tTÓV" Ó roní"-' ,:_...,, yijs a,-,,(J,,_.,,,. KCIT clKóN a'7/" ,ml 0

o,,_"', . ,

\

,

••

mi '}(capurap.ool

,

CW1'\' ff/I'

,ra,p4&lcrov ciró>.a.VO",,,. rap,,fJJrra.

11111

'l"OII

~

n)r lvnA-,ív vov ,rcu llffmTÓVTII, 1"0Íinw o6 trapciBcs, ~ ly,rcaTA,ftl, dya(Jé, ,;,u· mil• 8cll0'111 Clffl>V cJs IVITW'M.Wo' Il11T-,íp· - \ AIITl11

• ' •- ' r,op.ov, , .L...L......! 11VTOV OICI .. .._-,-'1'1fT41 11ffl>V 3&U TWV trpOf/,vrwv, WTlpoP ~ ~ p

TOV p,ovoyoij C1'0II YLw. TOV Kvpcov -,;,...,. 'l'JO'oíiv Xpmv, lécirOtTTcl>..a.1 cls nlv ,cÓCJ'p,ov, lva 11m1 ~ " n}v a,}v ,:,..,.,flNFJ ul ti.vcyc{pa clKóva• ~ K11Tc>.6w l,c TW °'pcmiv, -1 ITapKw8u, l,c n.,,cvp,a.TOI J.y{m, ,ral Mcapl111 ,i, iiyfas J.c,rap(Jáou w 6coTÓ•ov, ,rvv11vatTTp•l1 Te TOis ti.vlJpof,ro&s, I

•

I

\

I

,._.J.__

W'CIV'l'fl ffKOVOJ','JO'I rpos ITll1rl/P'f1" TOU

rrru,,_

ri,, n;. •~nevl11r TOU &oíi '7/11'1111pÓ•, «cal T• ~ - i1r1{,,.,,, G""l'IP'IÍtr«W 3ri,pr,m,. Kcal -ra, «cal ,;,..,, iri>.l-yan-n Ti rtn'f/pllf' TAs c!.,/ihlM Mf'PO'lo.1 Toli &oG, «cal &,.,,, ~ . 0Úr111t 11m\ W'pon:yoP.f• «cal oxa,,,TOWTQ -sr, rljr rll.á,,,ir cbnjll.ll.clfc ri Triw Ůlfl'ffW -ybM• m ,-.pA,, m11r ln~ lrolf/tl'a" Ir, IArlk 111) lxon11r «cal dtllovs ,,, ri «6tr,u, da.~~

·--o,..,,,

CIIJ

,,,

Ll'l'URGY OF 8Á1Nf' JAJIBS. PABIS JUNUSOBIPT HOt. IR

I.A.

PABIS JUNUSOBIPT '78.

/Ja.tr~n TWV ciW-r nl

•Ay&OI ,t,

O"JI J . y ~ KvplOI iral

n.-

3aníp.

•Ayl.OI iral ó p.ow,yfVfÍt O'OV ~ , C: K-,>&OI ,,,,,,.., 'l1J1rOUS Xp&O'ffl, 3, d ,ů """ brolfJO'a.'•Ayu,,, 3i iral „c) llvnl'4 O"OV „c) 1"111áy""', ,.c) lp,vvóiv TA ,r~vnz, iral Tm /Já.8r/ O'OV TOU 8toii. •AylOI ,t, ,ra.vro,cpho,p, 1l"IU'1'03úl'Gf't,

a.ya.61., t/KJ/Jf/JI., ffinrh')'X"c, ó O"V/''"'~ p,J).urrA ,,..,,1 Td r>..J.a-1"' Td O'Ó•• &roffÍO'a.t ,i,n} ~ ,'J.i,(Jpc,nn,i, «a.T'' cLcó11a. cn}v ,cal .... _,__ o,--,.,.

•

,

O ~l.0'4f'Cl'Ot

271

1-~ ' " a,., "'l' .,..,,., T'OV

•AY"" cf, /JAO'~n nov a.~ ira1 ftÓ.crt/1 J.yWf1'1n11/1 K-,>IOI ira1 8ar9p. t„AY"" KAl ó f'O"YC"ÍI O'OV Yló,, ó Kvpto1 '1/UO" 'I.,.ow Xp&O'ffl, Bi d ,a """ nvl'JO'fll• +•Ayuw & 1ea2 TO llmp.cí O'OV n3 rr&rt!y""', n3

..,...,r_

J - - ~ f t' 1nll'T'f& , ' • 1 ICG.& f t

8cou ,cal llaTf>ÓI. Kal ,c'Al,,,n

fJa.v 'A'I

.. T'OV .. O'OV

+

o lepm

M-yc, n)I, ~ .

•Aytor cf ira1 'll'G.J'T'O,cp.t..,.,.,p iral tnlV1'03úllGf'OI, t/Kl/J•f'ÓI, a.ya6", .Jcnrh')'X"OI, D,.of, - ,cal ó O'VP,1f'4~ p,J).urrA ....,,1 Td ·

-,o&úrov l&ffVMVO'&V" trapo./J~rra. & ,...,,, ,,.,._"" n3 atS... ó ro&'ÍO'f&I a.n ~ "" ,, LI • LL ...!.. l • , lrrol.,Sr O'OV ira1 l,r,rmvnz, TOVTOr oo Olfl~OI' K.a.T' Cuwlftl v 'I" KCI Of'O""O'&I', ,rapci3ct, ol,8i lylCf&TI.A,.,rq, O.ya.61., ,;,u.• ,cal ')(!IPurd.p.aol a.q njv TOU 'll'flpdduov ha.l3cvcra.t a.brav 0:. .Jcnrh')'X"Ot IIAníp· a.11'ÓM.VO'W rr&pr&/J~ 8~ '"7V lin-aA,/i, O'OV

a-

0

lirtÍMO'a.t a.vnr ~,.,.ov, mu&~a.r a.~r &m noi, r,-1,f(fWV, -ikrrcpw &

mov

nr p.owymj O'OV Ylóv, nr Kvptov tfp.w "l'JO'OW Xp&O'T'Óv, ltr&n.a.t d1 nlr ICÓO'p.oi,, ú,a, a ~ l'A8J,v njr a-,Jr dNvc~ ,ca.l anyclpg clKÓN' 31 mTu.8• l,r Twi, OUpa,tW, W O'Gf)«fll6cl1 l« U YCVl'flT'OI J.yf,,v ira1 Mapla.1 ,.;;, ,J.y/,,.1 ,ů,rap81.rov ira1 (Jwrl,,cov, O'Vl'Ua.tTTpr&ct,cl, TC '91"" T'O&I ůfJpwro,1, nl'T'II ,i,coNp.'JO'• rpdl 0'01ff/pl,,.v mi yáovt .,jp.w,

l11wolJ ,c11n,a6u• ICU tlll"flC'AfJ,-6p,ovt. 'Trip -rofrrw irlll .,.,. T'OUNTW ll1rVT• alXCIPlffOG,nr mw rf/dv'I"•• Eů'Aoy{11 il tbe bleleing of &he euohariltio elemente. (1) P. IINOpá nu n) &,-.

(2) P. l('clroom'Al&r. (8) In marg. mf. cocl. hlBc ]egilur rubrica: 'ETI,,,.,.. -.pA .,.. 11~ Buwl„ n\ PPlf nh lflll CŮ i«~ft&f lflll mrOlf('Wf&I i'Afff'Af&f. l'iírn lf. ir. [p. 81.J .

,.o,,

\

I

"•.I.,

O'C rpot fl'"'"IPUJII TOU

•

,.

rrovt 'lf'IIJ"•

272

LITURGY OF 8.J..IN'l' J.,UIES. CODEX BOBSANBNBIB.

BOTULUB MEBBANENBIB.

mr 3cci crravpou 6ilva.TOV, Oa.ra.p.Ópnrror .W.,,..,.

1

1

__ L-,.. ~--'I/AA'W ..,.,., "1'4PTIIINIIV, ,Cli,-....,..J\an,Clt, rv«n Ď rapc&'3cwo, píi.llov & iaVT'Ov ,rapc&'Bov, nit T06 ICÓap,ov Cwiif,

lr 'li

Ill

w•

IJ.! • , -~-•-~ crravpau- 11a.va.TOP, o• 1 1 ~ ... .,. ,jµ.wr nir ,;.l"'-F~r, mnB'xccrBtu, lr ,jj VVll:T'l Ď -npc8l3cwo, p.a.l.Aor Bi lavnw ...,... BlBov, 11.... .,.;;r m «&ap.au c.,;;c "cu ~

pta.,, m.,.. ..~ nl,.., lf,ror, irJ111n/cr11r, u,.c

Kal'Aa{Jw,-di,ý,ro,,~&, • -R ' apror ,, .t_,, T'CIII' "' C • l, ~ ,Clli' O.)UKI,,,.,._ • , ,._,..... ml a.6a.vá:rw" a ~ o.vo.{JA"t,a.r cle

xap;;,,,

'NW °'1p,,.JIÓr, ml o.va.8c{lar

0'04

11pp11:ylp.,,,,

Aa.P,;., á.pTw lrl 'NI' J.y""" ,ce&1 a.x,,á.vn,r ,ceu dp.,;p.ow 11:e&l ci6a.vríT'fOr 11lmni

"°"

')(CIPÓir,

~

a.va.{JA"J,a.r dr

"'°'

, -1'l(TCII, CIY"'fTCII, KNICTI&', Jl,ff-C TO&I

8ccp ,rcu IlaTpl, ,cal Jtxa,,U1'1'TÍrnar, • d>.oy,jrnar, + dyul.(TClr, + M4(TCII, ,ur-l&.i,cc J.ylrnt ml p,,ucap{t,&1 cdrov ,u,.Bvrar, ml ci1f'OO'TÓAo&r, clN·

olJpa.JIÓv, ,ce&l cu"'8c(la1

aol, TY 8ccp ,ml Dci,pl, Jtxa,,urrríacir, >.-..: c , .. \ ./__ LO....

.,

.

ev-

··-"

, cwrov,. r-71""' ... -~--\ ciyto'I ICCli p.CIICa.pW'I cironóAotr, clrcJv· \

Kal~,,olW.-,

. ""'"''°"·

Etc á.f/,caw

,;.,,_a.p,.u:;,

Kal nlclr ri•

l.tnw lir~,,..,......,

,

f/,áywc· TOVTÓ p.ov lnl „J ri,u,., TO • • llp.ríw ~ ,ml Wi3óp.cvor ck Ó.t/,caw J.p.a.p-r,-. A.,J,/JCTt,

11:al ck Cwr)r njt,

AÁ/Jnc, .,Íycn· TOWÓ p.ov lnl .,v

awp.ci, n .;.... 1'µ.wv ~p.cww «a.2 8...&&;. p.cvov clr :.w,v ,;.,,_a.p,.u:;.,, 'O Wr. 'Ap.,ív.

(6'1

Xa1 M/Jt),, ft ...,.,s,-~&,

"Ocnwnls p.ml TO Bc,...,;ja,u, h/J,;,, wvrrjpior ,rc,cpap.á,or lE ofvov ml v&lTOS,

+ dvo.{JA.it[,a.r dr nr •""' ,cal civa.8cltur cro2 TY 8tcp ml Il11Tpl, 11:111 ~ TJÍo'ul, + J,Aoy,jcrar, • J.yacícrar, + ..-A,ía11r , ,!..J_. ,.__ ... • , ' fl'CVp.CIT'OI .,.,-.., Jl,CTCOU11Ccr "°" ayeo&r , awvv ,.__ .,_ ,_..,.,. ·--~': _.___r-·. p.,uca,puxr ,_, ' ~ ,ca.i

,ca.i

.{\

clnw· (1) "l"fppo,, interlinecl aflar porocó,,. (t) ni ,,.,,..,,,,,., lllclecl in Dle maqiin. (8) ln Ule maqiin ni li prellud.

...,,,..,,.,.or

Bf.,.. 1i ronf,- 'AA{Jw, >.1-ya ni lurw, °Ocn&vnll Jl,ffU n &,.,,,;~ Mfl-, 'IN1ffÍpuw ml 11:tpÓ.(TCII lE oLrov «cu LTOr, ciT'OWCII cli wpa.JIÓv, ,ml dva.&[lar cro2 'nii 8ap ,ceu IlciTpl, ,rcu lr' aů-r;t ~ 'l.---l I mas, cu.-,.,a11r, ciyUIO'IH, ..-"~' ,n,cv/1-"T'OI á.ytm,, p.nl&oa TOir á.ywt.1 11:al p.a,-

nr

C

"""' °" .z,.,.;.,. ,

•

,

.\..,

..

.. -A-':'.

__ \

Cl1l1'0V

,.._.,........

-

•_

_.!\ -·

-~,,

(4.) ,,.."" in the margin. (ó) Wff14-ylp,,, interlined; ,tn& preJlucl. (6) nl '"'""'" in Dle margin.

can

273

LITURGY OF SAINT JAMES.

1 A·

I'AlUS MANUSCBIPT 2609.

PARIS MANUSCBIPT 476,

ŮOOCTCOI' 11:"1 CfllC>lrO&Clr 81« (TTG.VpGV 6J.l'G'ror, .; dva.p.cÍpTrrroi: vr~p 7Íp.wv Twv ápD.pTw'Miv, KO.Ta.8ix,v6a.t, a TU 1'VICT1 'Ú tra.p,&'&m,, p.6.llov 8~ la.vnlv tra.pr8l8ov, ~p -riji: T'OV 11:óvp.ov Cc,wji: ira.1 Vlll"lpla.!l,

Millwv 8~ TOi' lxcnxmw 11:0.l 81« VTa.vpov (Jáva.rov, J a.va.p.r/.p"l'TO!l vrr~p 7Íp.w1' Tfdl' a.p.a.p,-IOA.wv, ira.Ta.8ixrv6a.t, lv TU 1'VICT'l i ,rapr8ÍBOTO, p.a.llo,, 8~ lo.VTOI' trapr8ÍBov1 vr~p .,.;;s TOU ,cÓvp.ov Cc,nji: 11:a.l Vlll"IPla.i:,

li TW

Bfn i le~r, BR BA

BR

P.M

(Sl

BR

(&)

ri X•'fA

nl•

lf1T011

ira.Tuxw•,

~"

AafJ•v TOi' ápTOr lrt NI' ,;,-,r.,,,,, 11:"1 a.pvn,,v Kl&I. a.p.wp.llW ,ra1 «iOa.vÁTIIJI' a.mifi Xf&pfDI', a.va.fl>..áf,a.i: di: TOi' olipa.vór, ir"1 a.va8rlta.i: vo~ Tft 0cie ira.1 Ila.Tp~ dxa.p"""7(T«.!:, ·fi-,táva.,, ir>..áva.~, l811JKf · To,; r1.-,lo,i: a.woii p.a.6-,rra.'ii: 11:ul a.'ll'OVTÓAoti: clr6'v• A"r-111 ol a,d«o,01, Eli: fM#,rvtl' á.p.a,,Ttw 11:a.l ds C11n1v a.lcóvcov. , ElTII l,c4'-«í• Aá.{JrTr, f/>á.-,uc· TOVTO p.ov lcn'l TO v1ap,o., TO wq, l,µ./Jv «>...J,uvrw ·11:"1 8,8óp.rvov cli: Ó.t/Jrvtl' a.p.a.p,-túw. 'O >.ú,. 'Ap:,ív.

.

BfTII ~ . . i11vnS.,

;-a rori!P'OI',

,clll 'M-yt& ira.9"

,_0&01'

BZn 11,wrd.µoor ,cal

.,,ir... M-ywr

„a. '-f1T011

ICpl&'NJl'l&I

ll'thJII.•

P,IHTT&ICWI ll'IIPllrTÓP,fl'OI,

Aa.flJv TOV á.pTov lrl NI' rJ.-,{wv ,ca.1 dXJ'Ó,vTwv 11:"1 a.p.wp.wv ,ca.l a.6a.vá.Twv a.vTOv X'tpwv, dva./J>..itf,a.i: di: -rov ovpa.vóv, 11:0.l ava.8r[Ea.i: vo{, Tft 0ccii iro.1 Ila.Tpl, cvxa.• /HfTT'Íva.i:, + cv>..o-,ríva.i:, + a.-yuíva.i:, + ,c>.,á,. va.i:, p.ui&.•,cc a.-ylo,i: «al p.a.K.apf.ot9 p.a.fJ-rrra.ii: ml a.,rOCTTÓAo,i:,

"°''

mn-ov

dm·

'E,c,,,,;,,,.,11. Atf./Juc, t/,Ó.-ytTc' TOÍiTÓ p.ov lVTl ~ vwp,o., TO vrr~p ..;,,_,;j„ 11:Ndp.aov «al 8ta.8c.8óp.cvov ds 3.t/,(vtv .;,,.a.,,Tl,ldl'. + ·o ~IIOI ni 'Ap.w.

K11.I ,r,f,(Jll-,lv11.,, ,.,,,1, ,.a. "'"°"• f&TII M/Jw Tb

ron~p,o, >.fy,, ,co.B' lavr6•,

"na-uwwi: p.u~ TO 8mn,fvat, Aa.fN,v TO tror,fpwv ,ca., 11:q,tfva.1: lE ~l'OV ,cal v8a.TO!l, ,cal dva./JA.itf,a.i: di: TJv olipa.vóv, a.va.8,(Ea.i: vo~ Ttp 0rcii ir"1 Ila.Tp~ dixapwnícra.i:, r1.ytcÍa11.1, di>..o-ríva.i:, w>..,jaa.i: 'lrl'CVp.a.T'O!l a.ylov, l8IIJ,cr Tois a.ylo,i: 11:a.l p.a.«aplo,i: ·aln-oii ~6vra.'i.J;, clr.;v• Illr-rc lt ciWOV

•0a-a.-Jr•1: p.CTa TO Br,mnjva.t, Ao.flJv 'ff'OT11ptov irr,rpa.p.ivov lf ~vov ,cal ú8a.Tos, O.TCl'Wll!l cli: 'TOV ovpa.vóv, ,ca.l a.va.8,{la.i: vol, Tcii 0rie ml Ila.Tp{, cvxap,vT7Íva.,, + rv>..o-,ríva.11, + ci-y&áa-a.i:, + r>.:,íva.i: ,rva,p.a.T'O!l a.ylov, p.cTl8IIJ,cc To,r r1.ylo,s ,ca., p.a.1.I-,(,

ir,vx/J,-.,

'Mcp.VYJp.ÓO, ~v ,cal ,jp.cir ol ~ TIOV (CIIO'frO&eoV a.wov ra.S-,,p.rlTOJV, TOV O'OITTJplov (TTCIVp0V, ,au 1'0V fJa.vó.TOV, ,au Tqr TA~, ,cal ,ir TPlTJp.q,ov bc vucpwv Ů. O'TÓ.trcwr, ml ,ir clr ovpcu,ot)r ůvó8ov, ml njr '" 8-twv aov, TOV 8cov ,cal Ila.,-,,ór, ,cJl.8pa.r, ,ca.l ,ir 3cwipar ~ ,cal -,,O. Q

A

,-,cpo.t

•

A

aVTOV

,

..

nA..

\

tn1pOVO'&al, OTClll --11 p.cTa

8ót-r,r ICfJ&Va.& (wVTClt ICII& VCKpo'Út, ÓTall P-'"-11 lKIÍO'T'f.J ůro8&8ó1·a, l((l,U Ta lpya a.VTOíi, ~•'iaa, ,jµwv, KJp&e o 8cor ,jµw11. y'. p.a.llov 8, dTII """ CVCT11'NI.Y'X."ÚUI avrov, 'll"poO't/Jq,op.lv ao&, Aio-ro-ra., niv t/Jaflcpav TaVTTJV ICIM O.l'Cl'/'-CllCTOV 6va-úu,, &Ólo'ao& &NI ',,. , ..... , ,.. P.f/ ICClTCI Tat a.p.apT&Cll f/,,..,11 'll'OlTJ0'1JI ,-,

.,..

(a) Compare Chryaostom Hom. xnr. on Eg to the Hebrews, tom. lUL p. 168; r~pop. pb, ciU' á,,áp,,,,,~ roioú'"", Toíi Butl.TOU aůrc (b) In tbe margin of the Rossano KS. bm• a much later band aud mutilated are tbe w-• d >.dr. r&O"mla,a,• ni ~ , - , .

á,-... ..,... - ·

274

L/Tl:ItGY OF S.Al.NT J.AJ/ES. BOTULUS :MESSANENBIS.

CODEX BOSSANENSIS.

,e ·O.WOU 11'411'rCť TOVT'Ó

ln-2 TO o.fp.a,. TO ~ ,co.,vijr 8&o.6,f«T/S, VpŇV ,co.2 'll"ollciiv l"}(INÓl'O'fW ,co.1 Bco.&Ból'cvw dr ř:.t/,cv,v ó.pap-rwv.

••,,....,.. IIln-c 'l IIVTOV ftllT'ft" mn: p,au l0"1'2 TO o.f,ta, Tis "o.oit &o."í"'IS, TO vrq, vl'Cdv "o.2 ,roUco,, ~ Bco.8&8ó,,.cvov clr Ó.(/,cvw J.µapTwv. 'O Aúr. 'Al'7Ív.

clr n}v ll''JV tivý.vqvw• óvd,c,s; -ya.p lclv lv9l.,,Tc TOV á.pTov TOVTCW ,co.1 TO rrrr,ípwv TOVTO ,r{VY/T'c, TO>' 9ůo.Tov TOV vloíi TOV a.v9pl#ll"OV ICa.TAyyl'Jv,.uc, ,co.2 niv i:..da-t-o.v,v o.,Tov óp.o'Auycin, 3.XJJ&S

cli; njv ll'-qv Ů,~• lciv la-9,'l"c TOv 3.pTo, ToÍiT:w ,co.l To ,roníp,ov TOVTO ,r{V'l"C, TOV 9dva.Tov TOV vtov TOV a.v9,-rov ,CO.Tllyyi.U.cn, ,co.2 n}v O.VIŮTTGO'&V mim dp.c,Aoycin, o:

'B~,. Illm Jl,OV

TO (1)

vrq,

n

EfTci

ToÍiTo

'll"Otc&TC

o: v..9u.

óvd,ccr

i1v

lfl IS)

~CW'a.& ,;p;;,.., Kvp&r, ó 8co,; ,Íp.wv. p.&.ll.ov & ,co.Ti njv cw.-.Aa-yxvla.v o.wov, ,rpOO"f/,ipol'l.v a-o&, 111.cnrOTo., njv f/,ofJcpav TAVTY/V ,ca.1 &.va.lp.o.KTov 91J(Tla.v, 8cól"vo, &l'a. 1'"9 ,ca.Ta T«s áp,ap,r'4r ,;p;;,v ,ro&"Í"TJS l''(I

(I> ,cal o ~p,w ,ca.B' "'"a,, Lt1T6.fl.f"o' >,.fy" added in the margin.

(9) In the margin

Mllff&IC~.

·o

a,6.KOl'Of,

mtlTWOfl.f" ,cal opo>,.o-youfU" a-a.I aof&l!Jfl.f" Ta,, T11w nO ~ofi ~ fJl'Ta.. (8) oJ„ in the margin (for Tolrw). (') alrohiiN& altend to dro&adra.c. (li) A~, -y'. in the maTgin.

ol~p,in n8' lcillTlw lrnlp~"°'•

'll'OlC&TC

ya.p

:.'XP''

lA9rJ.

Kal "•f'4-Ylfw,, 11'11>.,r, """'•'• >,.fyc,n,,

Jl.cl'V'lp.l.vo, Tolvvv ,co.2 ,jp.c,r ot ,;_µ,o.pnoAol ,co.2 lAáx&VTo& TCOV (CIIO'll'O&fllV o.wov ,ro.B.,,p.dn,v, TOV T« awr.,,,,Lov O"l'a.vpov, ,co.2 TOv 9a.~Tov, ,co.1 Tis To.t/njr, ,co.1 -njs Tp&'I" l'l.pov o.wov l,c vc«póiv a.va.mvffllS, ,co.2 Tis clr oopo.vovr ii..d8ov, "o.2 Tis '" 8cť,ciiv voii, m 8cov ,co.1 lla.Tpós, ,co.91.8po.s, ,co.1 Tis 8CVTipo..cm. "Ap.,;11. ·o kpt6r. TOVTO 'll'O&ClT( lp.-,jv a.VÓ,,.vrJ(T&V' Óu~,, "rP 411 lufJlrrrc áp""' , .,., , TOi' TOV1"0V /Cli&' TO' 'frOT7JpW11 TOVTO 1r&"'ITC, fJá.va.TOII TOU vlov TOU a.116~rov KIITII')"" yélla,, 1t11l ~" QNUTIIUW IIWOV ó ~

,l, ~" rov

rov -

•

•

JlA..

'Yf&T„ ll'XJ'Uí: OV '"'-U• AJ,yow„ al &cůo,,oi, li R

BA

,.Jx,i•.

Mcp.v-qp.lvoi. 0:11 Kal Yjp.c,1 ol o.p.opTl»Ml n:;., (IIIOrO&WII 11ilm ,ra(J-qp.ilnw, TOV '"""I" plov navpoii, 1t11l TOV fJavilTov, 1t11l Tit T114ni1, ,cal Třj1 Tpt71p.lpov l,c IICICf)WI' J.1111nfÍuc~, ,cal ,.;;, d, a.,,Ó8ov, Klll

oopavov,

uou,

.,.;, '" 8,E«íiv TOV 0cou 1t11l Il11Tpó1, ltll6l8pa,, ,cal n;, 8,wlpa, a8óbn, KIi& ~ {lepil 11~TOÍi . 'lrll(JOVUlo.1, ÓT1111 lAfJu p.m;, ~ "P'"II' C«:i11T111 ,ca, JT11v p.Dt>.v • ·_\\_\\.t l "a.a'Tlt , • aroowollll& KIITCIL' TII' !I--,, , - 11wov, 4'cur111. 7Íf&Ói11, Kvpcc ó 0cW" IDfU1'T'Ú. Ullllf, KCILl .,.;, d, ~pllll0\11 o.ro8ov, Kl.U nj, '" 81€&Ói11 uov, TOV 0cou «41 Il11Tpó1, 1t116l8pa,, KIi& .,.;, 8CVTlpa1 b8ófov KIi& tf,oflcpa, CILVTOU ,rapovulo.1, ÓTIIV lAfJu p.ml 8óE-r/'l 1tpiV11& Coi11TC11 "'" .,,,cpav1, óTu c:1r0\\ _.. l Kllrrne I • oovl'II, /CIITII' TII' !I-"f' 1- CILVTCW, Al-,,, TOUTO-,·. 4'cur11ujp.c:;11, Kúp&c ó 8co1 7Íp.i:iv. p.&llov ~ ICIITCI ~" ricnl'MYX.lllo.11 11woii, ,rpoutf,lpop.á t!J.lu,rOTa, ~ tf,opqx;.., TCWT1J" ,cal a.lllllp.41CT011 fJwulo.v, &óµ.cvo, Íl'II /A-'J KIITa. TIii ý.a,p,rlo.1 7Í,u»I' 'ftOUÍa7JI p.cfJ"

,-,.ruv A

"'°"

~,"·,S"'.

[p. 82.J (P. haa eimpq 6 lym,) (8) P. omits ,cal rijr Ta;fjs. (4) P. omits ~"ůrac ... down to ,6">.a-,xna• droO.

35-2

LITURGY OF S.f.IN1.' JAMES.

276

. CODEX BOSSANENSIS.

BOTULUS :MESSANENSIS.

-rjp.w11, 1''18~ «a~ ~ll a.11op.lo.r -rjp.wv cil"T'llro8q11 VI''"' a.W 11:aTa r,}11 cn,11 lwu&11:cuu, ,cal :rt,aror, O'OV f/,WJ.v6ponrta.v 11:al a.yo.8ónrro. vr1p/Ja11 11:al lf11Múf,a.11 TO 11:118° ,jp.liiv TIÍiv a.p.apT'7p.á.nw X''Pó'YP•" Tcov O'IOV l11:1Tcov, XIIP«TD -,;,.ť,11 Ta oilpá.vr.a. 11:al CŮWVtcÍ O'OV 811>/YIÍf'CITII, cl of/,6a.)..p.or ol,,c ct3w, 11:al ~ ol,,c Ýj11:ovua 11:al 11:ap8la.11 a.v6pw,rov ol,,c a.vl/J'I, ct VTOlf'CIO'Clll, ó e,~,

..!' • ' ,,., • '7P,11>V, /ll•l"f ICCITCI' T'C'lll O.VOf' &, a.ll '7/UIIV CIVTCI•

TO&'i a.ya'lrldO'{r, uc 81.U n}v

rip.apTta.'i a.6cní"7Jll TOi! N&Óv uov, ~ 6ponrc K~ptc, 1''18~ a.rOOTp«f/,cl'I" fTVII a:JToi11, TffCl.7f'ftl/QI"""°'' ICO.T'QOJ(Vp.p,óor' a.Al.' ~ ')'fllOV p.ot Trii G.XJJC"f ~,¼» O'OV.

br,

Ill

cn,v mnrNI'}"

xvlav· ml ,,.; 8&' '"'~ 11:al Tall lp.«11 J.p.apTta.11 a.8cní"7Jll '"1" 8"7u"' TOV MOV uov, f/,ilá.v8pr,nrc K~p&e, p.~~ a.rOUT~•l'I" aw

• ,,.,

~-!- • ~ ,, \ ~ \ \ \ J , ,ro.,...., tp '7P,tV, 111\1\1& ICATCI T'7V O'T/V •r&Cl11:f&a.V ICO.& IÍ~fOV ~.,{Jpr,nrla.v vrcp/Ja.r 11:al ~L.,,O.ll TO ,ca/I '7/A,fdV xc'f'Ó'Ypa"'°v T'Cdll crc:;., 111:nc:iv, xaplcrrJ ,fp.iv TCi oůpá.11m 11:CU 11M11uí O'OV &,p,íf'IITO., ct of/)8a)..,wr OŮ,c ct8c, 11:al oi11 oJ,c Ýj11:ovuc, 11:al lr, ,cap8ta.v a.v6p1#7rOV ov,c a.111/J'I, & ,jTolf'CIO'Cl'i, Ó 0fÓ11, TO&ll r1,:ya.riu{ uc· 11:al 1''9 BIA ftll lf'Ull

CIWO&ll TCTCl7f'C&V11>p.ÓO!l, ICCIT'fJO'}(l'P.P.ÓOll. 'Eir,fHJ,,wr.

,,,

·o ~ Aaó11 a-ov 11:al ..; '",c>..'IO'ta. uov 111:nwe& uc, •o MH, 'EAl-qa-ov '1fA411• "EA"7uov -rjp.a.,, Ó li!lfÓ11, Ó IIaníp, To,cpá.TD>p, 'EAIJ'/O'o" -,jp.i,,

·o '

'_.! uov 11:o.t' 'I• •«KAT/" •· __ , 'Eir~wr. yap NU>ll u{a. O'OV l,ccmet O'C,

'O M6,. 'E>.1110'°" Ó ,rav-

Kal O lepen

ó e.ó11, ó O'IIJT"f/P ,fp.co.-.

-,jp.a.11, K vptc ó 8có11,

Ó IIa.T,jp, Ó ra11To11:pÓ.T11>P, ŮI/Tnlffl'Of

y'.

Aéye& .,,., laimS11,

'EA"7a-or, -,jp.i,, ó 8fÓr, ó 'll'IIIITO,cpá.""p. 'EA"1uor, 7Íp.a.11, Ó Ehó11, ó awn}p ,jp.wv, 'EA"1uw ,fp.i,, & ecó11, 11:0.Ta TO p,éya. lAfÓ, uov, 11:o.t ibi'lt'ÓaTcc>..011 lf/,' 7Íp.a.r ml l.r, Tiz .,,.po11:,lp.,va. ciyr.a. &.7pa ,um TO Ilvdlp.cí uov TO ,ro.r,á.yt011,

'EA"7uov 17p.a.11, Ó 0fÓ,, ,ca~ TO p.l-yo. uov lAcOll, «al lfa'lt'ÓUTcc>..ov l.f/,' ,fp.a11 11:al lrl TU 'll'po«clp.Q/11 Ó.yr.a. &opa T'IIVTII ·o au1ir-. 'A"'7Ív. TO Il11ňip.á. uov TO ro.11á.y,ov, + TO K~p,ov 'O lepen ir)J,w• lntlxmu. «o.l twwornv, TO nv8povov uol Tip 0~ 11:al Td Kvp,ov 11:0., tllJ07f'Owv, TO nv6po,,o,, IlaTpl «al Tip p.ovoycvl, uov Yl,ii, TO a,up.- ,a-o, Trii @~ ,cal Ila.Tpl ,ccu Tip p.or,oycvci uov /JCIO'tlňiov, TO uvvat8,ov ICCI& op.ooúu,ov, TO Y'trii, TO O'Vf'/JCIO'c>..cvo11, TO Óp.or,wtÓr, N ml (1) K6p&e, Kúp&e TWII a1111d,uw,, in the margin after ,ul' ,řµ.w11, (2) In ~e margin rao. (S) K1íp&e Tw11 &wd.,uw11 interlined after K6p&t,

(') In fue margin '0 8e6r, cJ W'IIT,jp1 Ó ........ Then in ~e margiD apiD nJ ó lepen '~fHl-,lfrt lnd.p.a,or ů hip. A~.

qd.TIIIP,

2i7

Ll!l'URGY 01' SAIN!l' J.4.JIBS. PARIS KANUSCBIPT 476,

PABIS KANUSCBIPT 260:>.

..;,,_, I'~ «11TU Ta.s J.rop.la.r 77p.w• Al'TII• ~ ,;p1., All,i ICCIT~ ni• cni• br&el-

..... m1 á.f/»a:róv aov 4»wu,6ponrfu.• wq,~ m1 ltczA.cú/,a.r TO 1t.afl 17p.wv x•i.póypru/,w

,,a.,

crw• Lcnóiv, XoPla-o

17p1v T~ brovpců,&ez &op-,íp.a.Ta, ,t o.SaJ.p.or OOK.

,cal czLóvl4 "°" «t3c, • ol:r oo,c -q,covu,, ni ''" ,cczp31s,.., A'116pwov OVlf. d.vlflf/, & 77Toll'll"czr, ó e«ór, TO&r C:-yo:róxrl uc· «1111''9 3,' ll'i • 3~ T«r yar á.p.ap,rfu.r J.Bmfcrr,r To• MÓv, ~ fJpo,,rc Kvp,c.

I

J'\

A

_ _\

\

0

I

I

A

0

f/l'flt", l'•I"• «li~ TIZS Cllf01"4S f/#'flt" Cl'IITCZ--1:-!• "' .\.'\.~ «IITG.\ Tf/V ' '1f/V ' ..nc&• -'-~-' • - r 'J/1"'11, a.iuu. 1t.1&11v ,cal dc/,a.TÓv ~v6ponrw.• .JnpfJa.r

•1 ~úf,czr TO J 17/M' x•cpáyfl'Ul,o• niv u.v Lrmiiv, XoPla-o 17p.iv T« ol,pcú,&ez ml a.Lóvl4 O'OV &.ipríp.a.Ta, ,t of/»Bcz.A,mr OVlf. ct3c, 1t.al otlr oo« '91t.OV0'1, 1t.al brl ap3(,,.v a.v6pwov OVIC C:vl{J,,,, ,t -,jrolp.a.cnv .,; aTj J.-ya.Bán,r Toir '1.-ya.nKTl cn· ml 1''9 &' «al T«r l~r J.p.ap-rfu.r alJ•ni"?1'- TOV MÓ•

"'i

aov, .,U.v6ponrc Kvp,c, Kvp11 ni1' Bwcip.cow, Ar,, T'oÍiTO l,c Tplrou, A Bflr• • M~ .:.'ll'OOTpa... TffllflWO>pÁnl u1

lt.G.T'fl"X"l'p.ÓGr•

IQ

..... >.rp, i kpm '" T'plTOII' 'O yup MÓr a-au 1t.al Tj l1t.df/'1t,,. a-au Lr«TM, cn,

AJ,yc ,cal rouro rplr,

-r,p

'O

wkpcv.

MÓr a-au 1t.al 17

'Birtjlwn,v&r.

hucA"""1-

O'OV

Lrcrcve& "'' 'O >.dr 4.-ar Myr,,

'EA"1cro,, Tjp,ar, ó e.ór. Kal i lcprir Lrr&,u•or >.lya ,cd'

ŇUrc\i,

'O lúr. 'EAlr,o-ov Tjp,&r, Kv'p11 ó ecór, ó "E.A.quov 77p.a.r, Ó 8aír, Ó Ila.T77P, d 1ra.vIlcznip, o'lrCl'IIT'01t.pan»p. IIciAoo ~ o lepm, TO"'P4TOJP• + 'EA."1crov 17p,ar, d e.ór, ó '1fltnjp Tj'EA"1o-ov 77,uir, ó ecór, ó 'IICl'IIT'Olf.p4Tfltp, 'EA"1crov 77,uir, Ó 8cÓf, Ó ~ p 17p.wv. 'EAquov 77p,ar, ó e.ór, mT« TO pl-ya. aov 'EAI,,,"°" 77,uir, ó 0cÓf, 1t.cziu TO p.ryo. n.or, + 11:a.l ib,.'ll'ÓUTc1AO• lt/J' -,jp,ar ,cal brl n,ór "°"• K.Ill ib,.'ll'ÓfTTCIAOV ••• 77p,ar ml ,.. 11'pGK.llp.aa. 3i:ipa. TCIVTCI + TO Ilmp.Á aov l'll'l T~ rpo«clp.cvcz &upii TIZVTIZ TO Ilvciip.4 ~pa-yltr,,,,,

,_.,,+

IR

li.A.

TO 'lllll'cÍywv, +

' 'IICIV,i-ywv' ,

O'OV TO

m.,.. i>.lr,o.r ri•

][al ,r>J.,,w

-~,.. Myn,

To Kvp,ov K.Ill ,,,,O'llo&Óv, Tel avv8povov uol Tf 8cie «cz1 IlczTpl 1t.al T"e p.ovo-ycvci a-au Y'~ TO uvp.fla.awvov, TO óp.oo1Í'1w11

To uol

>.rp,,

Kvp&OV "''"

,-owv, Tel '11Ív6porov

Tcii 8cffl m1 IlCZTpl K.al ,v

p.ovo-yvci

_, yr.:: _,,,_'Ra--" -"--- To' 0~..,,,,.~0:v "'T' TO' uvrt"-IAUIUFJ r--vu-

vvv

(1) P. hu l,cn-n,ov,,l 111.

278

LITURGY ROTULUS

(1)

(a)

OF SAINT

MESSANENSIS.

CODEX

λαλῆσαν ἐν νόμῳ καὶ προφήταις καὶ τῇ καινῇ σον διαθήκῃ, τὸ καταβὰν ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐν τῷ ᾿Ιορδάνῃ ποταμῷ καὶ μεῖναν ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν, τὸ καταβὰν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἁγίους σον ἀποστόλους ἐν εἴδει πυρίνων γλωσσῶν ἐν τῷ ὑπερῴῳ τῆς ἁγίας καὶ ἐνδόξου Σιὼν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἁγίας πεντηκοστῆς" αὐτὸ τὸ Πνεῦμά σου τὸ πανάγιον κατάπεμψον, Δέσποτα, ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ προκείμενα ἅγια δώρα ταῦτα,

᾿Εκφώνωι. Ἵνα ἐπιφοιτῆσαν, τῇ ἁγίᾳ καὶ ἀγαθῇ καὶ ἐνδόξῳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ ἁγιάσῃ καὶ ποιήσῃ τὸν μὲν ἄρτον τοῦτον σῶμα ἅγιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, Ὁ λαός. ᾿Αμήν. Καὶ προσχὼν τῷ ποτηρίῳ ἐκφωνεῖ, e

JAMES.

Καὶ τὸ

ποτήριον τοῦτο, αἷμα τίμιον Χριστοῦ" Ὁ Aaés. ᾿Αμήν.

ROSSANENSIS.

συναΐδιον, τὸ λαλῆσαν dv νόμῳ καὶ προφήταις καὶ τῇ καινῇ σου διαθήκῃ, τὸ καταβὰν ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ καὶ μεῖναν ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν, τὸ καταβὰν

ἐπὶ τοὺς

ἁγίους σον ἀποστόλους ἐν εἴδει πυρίνων γλωσσῶν dv τῷ ὑπερῴῳ τῆς ayias καὶ ἐνδόξου Σιὼν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἁγίας πεντηκοστῆς" Kal ἀνιστάμενος λέγει καθ᾽ ἑαυτόν,

Αὐτὸ Πνεῦμά σου τὸ πανάγιον κατάπέμψον, Δέσποτα, ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ προκείμενα ἅγια Swpa ταῦτα, Ἵνα ἐπιφοιτῆσαν, τῇ ἁγίᾳ καὶ ἀγαθῇ καὶ ἐνδόξῳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ ἁγιάσῃ καὶ ποιήσῃ τὸν μὲν ἄρτον τοῦτον σῶμα ἅγιον Χριστοῦ, Ὃ λαός.

᾿Αμήν.

Ὃ ἱερεύς. Καὶ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο, αἷμα τίμιον Χριστοῦ" Ὁ λαός.

᾿Αμήν.

Ὃ ἱερεὺς ἱστάμενος, σφραγίζων τὰ δώρα, λέγει καθ᾽ ἑαντόν,

Ἵνα γένωνται πᾶσι τοῖς ἐξ αὐτῶν μεταλαμβάνουσιν eis ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ εἰς

ζωὴν αἰώνιον, els ἁγιασμὸν

ψυχῶν

καὶ

σωμάτων, εἰς καρποφορίαν ἔργων ἀγαθῶν, εἷς στηριγμὸν τῆς σῆς ἁγίας καθολικῆς καὶ ἀποστολικῆς ἐκκλησίας, ἣν ἐθεμελίωσας

(1) Altered (apparently) to μαθητὰς καὶ ἀπ. (2) The M8. has ἁγιάσει, ποιήσει. (8) καὶὁ ἱερεὺς ἱστάμενος καὶ σφραγίζων - λέγει καθ᾽ ἑαυτόν in the margin. (a) Chrysostom describes the attitude of the priest and the silence of the Church.

Hom,

Ἵνα γένωνται πᾶσι τοῖς ἐξ αὐτῶν μεταλαμβάνουσιν εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, Ὁ διάκονος. ᾿Αμήν. Ὁ ἱερεύς.

Eis ἁγιασμὸν ψνχῶν καὶ σωμάτων, Apyy. Eis καρποφορίαν ἔργων ἀγαθῶν, ᾿Αμήν. Εἰς στηριγμὸν τῆς ἁγίας σου καθολικῇ; καὶ ἀποστολικῆς ἐκκλησίας, ἣν ἐθεμελίωσο ‘Sin Cemmeterii appellationem," tom. rr. p. 4€ Ὅταν ἑστήκῃ πρὸ τῆς τραπέζης ὁ ἱερεύς, τὰς xei ἀνατείνων εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, καλῶν τὸ Πνεῦμα ἅγιον τοῦ παραγενέσθαι καὶ ἅψασθαι τῶν wp μένων, πολλὴ ἡσυχία, πολλὴ σιγή.

(9

LITURGY PARIS

a)

MANUSCRIPT

OF SAINT

JAMES. PARIS

250).

T€ Kai σνναΐδιον, τὸ λαλῆσαν ἐν νόμῳ καὶ προφήταις καὶ τῇ καινῇ σον διαθήκῃ, τὸ καταβὰν ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ καὶ μεῖναν ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν, τὸ καταβὰν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἁγίους σου ἀποστόλους ἐν εἴδει πυρίνων γλωσσῶν ἐν τῷ ὑπερῴῳ τῆς ἁγίας xai ἐνδόξον Σιὼν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἁγίας πειτηκοστῆς"

219 MANUSCRIPT

T€ kai συναΐδιον, τὸ AaXjcay ἐν νόμῳ καὶ προφήταις καὶ τῇ καινῇ σον διαθήκῃ, τὸ καταβὰν ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταLS καὶ μεῖναν ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν, τὸ καταβὰν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἁγίους σον ἀποστόλους ἐν εἴδει πυρίVoy γλωσσῶν ἐν τῷ ὑπερῴῳ τῆς ayüas καὶ ἐνδόξον Σιὼν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἁγίας σου πεντηκοστῆς" Kal ἀνιστάμενος

Καὶ ἀνιστάμενος λέγει καθ᾽ ἑαντόν,

Αὐτὸ τὸ Πνεῦμά σον τὸ πανάγιον κατάπέμψον, Δέσποτα, ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ προκείμενα ἅγια Supa ταῦτα, ᾿Εκφώνησι.. "Iva ἐπιφοιτῆσαν, τῇ ἁγίᾳ καὶ ἀγαθῇ καὶ ἐνδόξῳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ aγιάσῃ καὶ ποιήσῃ τὸν μὲν ἄρτον τοῦτον σῶμα ἅγιον Χριστοῦ, Ὁ λαός. ᾿Αμήν.

476.

λέγει καθ᾽

ἑαντόν,

σῴρα-

γίζων, Αὐτὸ τὸ Πνεῦμά cov τὸ πανάγιον κατάπεμψον, Δέσποτα, ἐφ᾽ passe καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ προκείμενα ἅγια Sapa ταῦτα, sik ᾿Εκφώνησις. Ἵνα ἐπιφοιτῆσαν, τῇ ayia

καὶ ἀγαθῇ καὶ ἐνδόξῳ αὐτοῦ παρονσίᾳ aytdoy καὶ ποιήσῃ τὸν μὲν ἄρτον τοῦτον σῶμα ἅγιον Χριστοῦ, os Ὁ λαός.

᾿Αμήν.

Ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐκφωνεῖ,

Ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐκφωνεῖ, Καὶ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο, αἷμα τίμιον Χριστοῦ" Ὁ λαός.

᾿Αμήν.

Καὶ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο, Ὁ λαός.

Εἴτα λέγει καθ᾽ ἑαυτόν, ἱστάμενος,

αἷμα τίμιον

Χριστοῦ" sf

᾿Αμήν.

Elra ἀνιστάμενος ὁ ἱερεὺς λέγει καθ᾽ gavryy

ἡσύχως, c»bu

Ἵνα γένηται πᾶσι τοῖς ἐξ αὐτῶν μεταλαμβάνουσιν eis ἄφεσιν αμαρτιῶών καὶ eis ቁ ፆ e ላ ζωὴνላ αἰώνιον, eis9 ἁγιασμὸν ψυχῶν^ καὶላ σωμάτων, εἰς καρποφορίαν ἔργων ἀγαθῶν, εἰς στηριγμὸν τῆς ἁγίας σου καθολικῆς καὶ ἀποστολικῆς ἐκκλησίας, ἣν ἐθεμελίωσας ἐπὶ ld

9

»"

e

^

ላ

»

(1) P. reads ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀπ. cov.

(2) Ρ. omits ἁγίας. (8) P. omits this direction here. - (4) P. καὶ ἀνιστάμενος ἐκφωνεῖ. (5) In marg. sup. cod. hee legitur rubrica:

Ἵνα γένωνται πᾶσι τοῖς ἐξ αὐτῶν μεταλαμβάνουσιν εἷς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, * eis ἁγιασμὸν ψυχῶν καὶ σωμάτων, % εἰς καρποφορίαν ἔργων ἀγαθῶν, els στηριγμὸν τῆς ἁγίας σον καθολικῆς καὶ ἀποστολικῆς ἐκκλησίας, «eo ᾿Ετέθησαν παρὰ τῷ ἁγίῳ Βασιλείῳ αἱ ἐκφώνησεις αὗται καὶ ἀποκρίσεις, ζήτει x. ιη΄. [p. 82. P. has τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου here and below. (6) P. omits ἐκφωνεῖ. (7) P. omits καὶ ἀποστολικῆς.

(a)

LITURGY

280 ROTULUS

()

OF SAINT

JAMES. CODEX

MESSANENSIS.

ROSSANENSIS.

:

ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν τῆς πίστεως, ἵνα πύλαι ἄδου μὴ κατισχύσωσιν αὐτῆς, ἀειμενῇ καὶ ἄσειστον καὶ ἀχείμαστον αὐτὴν διαφύλαfov: ῥνόμενος αὐτὴν ἀπὸ πάσης αἱρέσεως, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐπαναστάντων καὶ ἐπανισταμένων αὐτῇ ἐχθρῶν μέχρι τῆς συντελείας τοῦ

ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν τῆς πίστεως, ἵνα πύλαι ἄδου μὴ κατισχύσωσιν αὐτῆς ῥυόμενος αὐτὴν ἀπὸ πάσης αἱρέσεως, καὶ ἀπὸ σκανδάλων τῶν ἐργαζομένων τὴν ἀνομίαν, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐπαναστάντων καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐπανισταμένων αὐτῇ ἐχθρῶν, διαφυλάττων ἀσινῆ καὶ ἄσκαν-

αἰῶνος.

δάλιστον μέχρι τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος. Ὁ διάκονος.

᾿Αμήν.

Ὁ ἱερεὺς σφραγίζων ἐπεύχεται λέγων,

Προσφέρομέν σοι, Δέσποτα, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁγίων σον τόπων, ovs ἐδόξασας τῇ θεοφανείᾳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σον καὶ τῇ ἐπιφοιτήσει τοῦ παναγίου σου Πνεύματος" προηγουμένως ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁγίας καὶ ἐνδόξον “Σιών, τῆς μητρὸς πασῶν τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἁγίας cov καθολικῆς καὶ ἀποστολικῆς ἐκκλησίας" πλουσίως kal νῦν τὰς δωρεὰς τοῦ Tavayiov σον Πνεύματος ἐπιχορήγησον avr), Δέσποτα. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ ἁγίων πατέρων ἡμῶν καὶ ἐπισκόπων, τῶν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ οἰκουμένῃ ὀρθοδόξως ὀρθοτομούντων τὸν λόγον τῆς σῆς ἀληθείας, προηγουμένως τοῦ ἁγίον πατρὸς ἡμῶν, τοῦ Δ΄., παντὸς τοῦ κλήρου καὶ τοῦ ἱερατείου αὐτοῦ' γῆρας αὐτῷ τίμιον χάρισαι' μακροχρόνιον αὐτὸν διαφύλαξον, ποιμαίνοντα τὸν λαόν σον ἐν πάσῃ εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ σεμνότητι καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ. ^

e

»

,

,

ላ

,

(3)

3

^

a

AY

ላ

/,

,

b]

ቁል

።

^

^

[4

,

a

a

^

,

Προσφέρομέν τῶν ἁγίων σον

σοι, Δέσποτα, τόπων,

καὶ ὑπὲρ

οὖς ἐδόξασας

τῇ

θεοφανείᾳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σον καὶ τῇ ἐπιφοιτήσει τοῦ παναγίου σον Πνεύματος" προη-

γουμένως ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁγίας καὶ ἐνδόξου “Σιών, τῆς μητρὸς πασῶν τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν" καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἁγίας σου καθολικῆς

καὶ

ἀποστολικῆς

ἐκκλησίας"

(88%)

πλουσίας καὶ νῦν τὰς δωρεὰς τοῦ ravayiou σον Πνεύματος ἐπιχορήγησον αὐτῇ, Δέσποτα. μνήσθητι, Κύριε, καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ ἁγίων πατέρων ἡμῶν καὶ ἐπισκόπων, τῶν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ οἰκουμένῃ ὀρθοδόξως ὀρθοτομούντων τὸν λόγον τῆς σῆς ἀληθείας.

Ἔν πρώτοις μνήσθητι, Κύριε ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, τοῦ ὁσίον πατρὸς ἡμῶν τοῦ A’, τοῦ ἁγιωτάτου ἡμῶν πατριάρχου, ὃν χάρισαι ταῖς ἁγίαις σον ἐκκλησίαις ἐν εἰρήνῃ σῶον, ὅσιον, ἔντιμον, ὑγιῆ, μακροημερεύοντα, opgoτομοῦντα τὸν λόγον τῆς σῆς ἀληθείας" γῆρας αὐτῷ τίμιον χάρισαι, μακροχρόνιον αὐτὸν διαφύλαξον, ποιμαίνοντα τὸν λαόν σου ἐν πάσῃ εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ σεμνότητι.

(1) καὶ ἡμᾶς interlined after αὐτήν: and καὶ ἀπὸ σκανδάλων τῶν ἐργαζομένων τὴν ἀνομίαν in the margin after αἱρέσεως.

(9) In the margin ἄλλως. ἐν πρώτοις yr σθητι, Κύριε, τοῦ πατρός. (a) In the margin are some letters which

(2) σφραγίζει καὶ κλίνων λέγει in the margin. | |

doubtless stand for παντὸς τοῦ κλήρου καὶ Tov

leparelov αὑτοῦ.

{a

LITURGY PARIS

(1)

MANUSCRIPT

281

OF SAINT. JAMES. PARIS

2509.

τὴν πέτραν τῆς πίστεως, ἵνα πύλαι ddov μὴ κατισχύσωσιν αὐτῆς ῥνόμενος αὐτὴν ἀπὸ πάσης αἱρέσεως καὶ σκανδάλων τῶν ἐργαζομένων τὴν ἀνομίαν, διαφυλάττων αὐτὴν μέχρι τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος.

MANUSCRIPT

476.

Ποίησον τρὶς τὴν σφραγίδα μετὰ τῆς χειρός σου, ὦ θύτα.

Ἣν

ἐθεμελίωσας

ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν τῆς

πίστεως, pe ἵνα πύλαι Roy μὴ κατισχύσωσιν αὐτῆς" 4 ῥυόμενος αὐτὴν ἀπὸ πάσης

αἱρέσεως # καὶ ἀπὸ σκανδάλων τῶν ἐργαζομένων τὴν ἀνομίαν, «e καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐπαναστάντων καὶ ἐπανισταμένων αὐτῇ ἐχθρῶν oh μέχρι τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος. A-

μήν. Kal ποίησον τρεῖς σταυρούς. ofe ok fe βάλλει οὖν θυμίαμα σφραγίσας καὶ λέγει,

Μεγαλύνατε τὸν Κύριον σὺν ἐμοί Kal προσκυνῶν τὴν ἁγίαν τράπεζαν καὶ ὑπο-

Ἑαὶ ἐπικλιθεὶς λέγει,

κλίνας, λέγει τὴν εὐχήν, mm>a

Προσφέρομέν τῶν ἁγίων σου

Προσφέρομέν σοι, Δέσποτα, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁγίων σον τόπων, ois ἐδόξασας τῇ θεοφανείᾳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σον καὶ τῇ ἐπιφοιτήσει τοῦ Tavayiov σον Πνεύματος" προηγουμένως ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁγίας καὶ ἐνδόξου Σιών,

σοι, Δέσποτα, καὶ ὑπὲρ τόπων,

obs ἐδόξασας τῇ

θεοφανείᾳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σον καὶ τῇ ἐπιφοιτήσει τοῦ παναγίου σου Πνεύματος" προηγουμένως ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁγίας καὶ ἐνδόξου Σιών, τῆς μητρὸς πασῶν τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν, καὶ € ላ ጫ ጫ , t€ » ὑπὲρ τῆς kara ላ πᾶσαν τὴνላ οἰκουμένην ayias

cov καθολικῆς καὶ ἀποστολικῆς ἐκκλησίας" πλουσίας καὶ νῦν τὰς δωρεὰς τοῦ παναγίον σον Πνεύματος ἐπιχορήγησον αὐτῇ, Δέσποτα. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ ἁγίων πατέρων ἡμῶν καὶ ἐπισκόπων, τῶν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ οἰκουμένῃ ὀρθοδόξως ὀρθοτομούντων τὸν

λόγον τῆς σῆς ἀληθείας.

(1) Ρ. καὶ τῶν ἐρ. (2) P. omits ἁγίας καὶ. (8) P. reads πατέρων καὶ ἀδελφῶν ἡμών.

τῆς μητρὸς πασῶν !

τῶν

ἐκκλησιῶν,

καὶ

ὑπὲρ τῆς κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἁγίας σον καθολικῆς καὶ ἀποστολικῆς ἐκκλησίας" πλουσίας καὶ νῦν τὰς δωρεὰς ToU παναγίον σον Πνεύματος ἐπιχορήγησον αὐτῇ, Δέσποτα. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ ἁγίων πατέρων ἡμῶν καὶ ἐπισκόπων, τῶν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ οἰκουμένῃ ὀρθοδόξως ὀρθοτομούντων τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας. δ Ev πρώτοις μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τοῦ ὁσίου πατρὸς ἡμῶν, τοῦ πατριάρχου, παντὸς τοῦ κλήρου καὶ τοῦ ἱερατίον αὐτοῦ" yüpas αὐτῷ τίμιον χάρισαι, μακροχρόνιον αὐτὸν διαφύλαξον ποιμαίνοντα τὸν λαόν σον ἐν πάσῃ εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ σεμνότητι. 36

sic

282

LITURGY ROTULUS

(

OF SAINT

MESSANENSIS.

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τοῦ ἐνθάδε τιμίον πρεσβυτερίον καὶ τοῦ ἁπανταχῆ, τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ διακονίας καὶ λοιπῆς πάσης ὑπηρεσίας, παντὸς ἐκκλησιαστικοῦ ὀρθοδόξου τάγματος καὶ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ ἀδελφότητος ἡμῶν, καὶ παντὸς τοῦ φιλοχρίστου λαοῦ. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, καὶ τῶν συμπαρισταμένων ἡμῖν ἱερέων ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ἁγίᾳ ὥρᾳ ἐνώπιον τοῦ ἁγίου σου θυσιαστηρίου, ἐπὶ προσενέξει τῆς ἁγίας καὶ ἀναιμάκτον σον θυσίας ταύτης" καὶ δὸς ἡμῖν καὶ αὐτοῖς λόγον ἐν ἀνοίξει τοῦ στόματος ἡμῶν, εἰς δόξαν καὶ ἔπαινον τοῦ παναγίου σου ὀνόματος. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, κατὰ τὸ πλῆθος τοῦ ἐλέους σου, καὶ ἐμοῦ τοῦ ταπεινοῦ καὶ ἁμαρ-

CODEX

ROSSANENSIS.

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τοῦ ἐνθάδε τιμίον πρεσβυτερίον καὶ τοῦ ἁπανταχῆ, τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ διακονίας, λοιπῆς πάσης ὑπηρεσίας,

παντὸς ἐκκλησιαστικοῦ τάγματος καὶ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ ἀδελφότητος ἡμῶν, καὶ παντὸς τοῦ φιλοχρίστον λαοῦ. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν συμπαρισταμένων ἡμῖν ἱερέων λειτουργῶν ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ἁγίᾳ ὥρᾳ ἐνώπιον τοῦ ἁγίον σον θυσιαστηρίου, ἐπὶ προσενέξει τῆς ἁγίας καὶ ἀναιμάκτου cov θυσίας" καὶ δὸς αὐτοῖς καὶ ἡμῖν λόγον ἐν ἀνοίξει τοῦ στόματος ἡμῶν, eis δόξαν καὶ

τὴν διακονίαν αὐτῶν διαφύλαξον, καὶ βαθ-

ἔπαινον τοῦ Tayayioy ὀνόματός σον. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, κατὰ τὸ πλῆθος τοῦ ἑλέους σου καὶ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν σον, καὶ ἐμοῦ τοῦ ταπεινοῦ καὶ ἁμαρτωλοῦ καὶ ἀναξίον δούλου σον, καὶ ἐπίσκεψαί με ἐν ἐλέει καὶ οἰκτιρμοῖς" καὶ ῥῦσαι καὶ ἀθῴωσον ἐκ τῶν καταδιωκόντων με, Κύριε, Κύριε τῶν δυναp.eov, καὶ μὴ εἰσέλθῃς εἰς κρίσιν μετὰ τοῦ δούλον cov' καὶ ἐπειδῇὴ ἐπλεόνασεν ἐν ἐμοὶ 7 ἁμαρτία, ὑπερπερισσεύσῃ σον ἣ χάρις. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, καὶ τῶν τὸ ἅγιόν σον θυσιαστήριον κυκλούντων διακόνων᾽ χάρισαι αὐτοῖς βίον ἅμεμπτον, ἄσπιλον αὐτῶν τὴν διακονίαν διαφύλαξον, καὶ βαθμοὺς ἀγαθοὺς

μοὺς ἀγαθοὺς αὐτοῖς περιποίησαι.

αὐτοῖς περιποίησαι.

τωλοῦ καὶ ἐλαχίστου δούλον σου, καὶ ἐπί-

(4)

JAMES.

σκεψαί με ἐν ἐλέει καὶ οἰκτιρμοῖς" καὶ ῥῦσαι καὶ ἀθῴωσόν με ἐκ τῶν καταδιωκόντων με, Κύριε, Κύριε τῶν δυνάμεων καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἐπλεόνασεν ἐν ἐμοὶ ἢ ἁμαρτία, ὑπερπερίσσευσαί σου 1] χαρις, δεόμαι τῆς σῆς ἀγαθότητος, καὶ ἔλθοι μοι τὸ μέγα σου ἔλεος. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, καὶ τῶν τὸ ἅγιόν σον θυσιαστήριον κυκλούντων διακόνων καὶ χάρισαι αὐτοῖς βίον ἄμεμπτον, ἄσπιλον

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῆς dyias σον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν πόλεως καὶ τῆς βασιλευούσης, καὶ τῆς μονῆς ταύτης, καὶ πάσης πόλεως καὶ χώρας, καὶ τῶν ἐν ὀρθοδόξῳ πίστει καὶ εὐλαβείᾳ κατοικούντων ἐν αὐταῖς, εἰρήνης καὶ ἀσφαλείας αὐτῶν. (1) καὶ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν σον iuterlined. (2) καὶ ἀναξίου interlined after ἁμαρτωλοῦ. (8) καὶ μὴ εἰσέλθῃς εἰς κρίσιν μετὰ τοῦ δούλου

cov in the margin after δυνάμεων. (4) MS. ὑπερπερισσεύσει, ἔλθει (1)

ste

[868]

LITURGY PARIS

MANUSCRIPT

OF SAINT

JAMES.

2502.

PARIS

[Chrysostom refers frequently to theso commemorations. See for example Hom. xrr. on 1 Cor. tom. x. p. 392: Οὐδὲ εἰκῇ μνήμην ποιούμεθα τῶν ἀπελθόντων ἐπὶ τῶν θείων μυστηρίων,

καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν πρόσιμεν, δεόμενοι τοῦ ἀμνοῦ τοῦ κειμένου, τοῦ λαβόντος τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου,

ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα τις αὐτοῖς ἐντεῦθεν γένηται παραμυθία" οὐδὲ μάτην ὁ παρεστὼς τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ τῶν φρικτῶν μυστηρίων τελουμένων Bod: “Ὑπὲρ πάντων τῶν & Χριστῷ κεκοιμημένων, καὶ τῶν τὰς μνείας ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἐπιτελούντων.

288

MANUSCRIPT

Μνήσθητι,

Κύριε,

πρεσβυτερίου

τοῦ

476.

ἐνθάδε

καὶ τοῦ ἁπανταχῆ,

τιμίου τῆς ἐν

Χριστῷ διακονίας καὶ λοιπῆς πάσης ὑπηρεσίας,

παντὸς

ἐκκλησιαστικοῦ

τάγματος

καὶ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ ἀδελφότητος ἡμῶν, καὶ παντὸς τοῦ φιλοχρίστου

λαοῦ.

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν συμπαρισταμένων ἡμῖν ἱερέων ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ἁγίᾳ ὥρᾳ ἐνώπιον

τοῦ ἁγίον σον θυσιαστηρίου, ἐπὶ προσεκέξει e

εν,

o>

ቁ

ኣላ

,

τῆς ἁγίας καὶ ἀναιμάκτον θυσίας" καὶ δὸς ^

«

3

/

^

ላ

ላ

Φ

,

^

,

a

.9

ቅ

a

L4

^

A

,

αὐτοῖς καὶ ἡμῖν λόγον ἐν ἀνοίξει τοῦ στόμαe

^

»

,

ላ

^

,

Tos ἡμῶν, εἰς δόξαν καὶ ἔπαινον ToU παναγίου

>

መመ

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, κατὰ τὸ πλῆθος τοῦ ἐλέους σον καὶ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν Fou, καὶ ἐμοῦ τοῦ ταπεινοῦ καὶ ἀχρείον δούλον σου, καὶ ^

^

ላ

9

,

,

ላ

τῶν τὸ ἅγιόν σον θυσιαστήριον κυκλούντων διακόνων, καὶ χάρισαι αὐτοῖς βίον apepπτον, ἄσπιλον αὐτῶν τὴν διακονίαν φύ. Aa£ov, xai βαθμοὺς ἀγαθοὺς περιποίησαι. ^

€.

,

ላ

,

a

»

LY

,

.

,

ὀνόματός σου. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, κατὰ τὸ πλῆθος τοῦ ነነ

ያ

à

^

*

^

ላ

^

ἐλέους Foy καὶ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν σον, καὶ ἐμοῦ ^ ^ M € ^ ላ ጫ τοῦ ταπεινοῦ Kat ἁμαρτωλοῦ καὶ ἐλεεινοῦ

καὶ ἀναξίου δούλον σου, καὶ ἐπίσκεψαί με ἐν ἑλέει καὶ οἰκτιρμοῖς καὶ ῥῦσαι καὶ ἀθῴωσόν με ἐκ τῶν καταδιωκόντων με, Κύριε, Κύριε τῶν δυνάμεων" γ΄. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἐπλεόνασεν ἐν ἐμοὶ 7)ἁμαρτία, ὑπερπερισσεύσῃ σου 5jχάρις. Λέγε τοῦτο τὸ ἐπειδὴ ἕως τέλους τρίς.

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ Θεοῦ πόλεως καὶ τῆς βασιλενούσης, πάσης πόλεως

(8)

καὶ χώρας, καὶ τῶν ὀρθοδόξῳ πίστει οἰκούντων ἐν αὐταῖς, εἰρήνης καὶ ἀσφαλείας αὐτών. (1) P. omits this petition. (2) P. omits the prayer for the city of Constantinople, reading simply Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, καὶ πασης πόλεως x.T.À.

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, καὶ τῶν τὸ ἅγιόν σον θυσιαστήριον κυκλούντων διακόνων᾽ καὶ χάρισαι αὐτοῖς βίον ἄμεμπτον, ἄσπιλον αὐτῶν τὴν διακονίαν διαφύλαξον, καὶ βαθμοὺς ἀγαθοὺς αὐτοῖς περιποίησαι. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῆς ἁγίας σον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν πόλεως καὶ ταύτης τῆς βασιλευούσης, καὶ πάσης πόλεως καὶ χώρας, καὶ τῶν ὀρθοδόξως καὶ εὐλαβῶς οἰκούντων ἐν αὐταῖς, καὶ εἰρήνης καὶ ἀσφαλείας αὐτῶν. (8) In marg. inf. cod. hee legitur rubrica: Eréθησαν παρὰ τῷ ἁγίῳ Βασιλείῳ rà μέρη ravra σιυντομώτερα δι᾿ ὅλη: τῆς εὐχῆς, ζήτει x. κα΄. [p. 88.] (a) The punctuation is uncertain.

36—2

(a)

284

LITURGY ROTULUS

6) (2)

(8)

(10)

OF SAINT

MESSANENSIS.

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τοῦ εὐσεβεστάτου καὶ φιλοχρίστου ἡμῶν βασιλέως, παντὸς τοῦ παλατίου καὶ τοῦ στρατοπέδον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς οὐρανόθεν βοηθείας καὶ νίκης αὑτῶν. ᾿Επιλαβοῦ ὅπλον καὶ θυραιοῦ, καὶ ἀνάστηθι εἰς τὴνβοήθειαν αὐτοῦ" ὑπόταξον αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ πολέμια καὶ βάρβαρα ἔθνη" ῥύθμησον αὐτοῦ τὰ βουλεύματα ἵνα ἐν τῇ yaAnvoTyre αὐτῶν ἥρεμον καὶ ἡσύχιον [βίον] διάγωμεν ἐν πάσῃ εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ σεμνότητι. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῆς ἁγίας πόλεως καὶ τῆς βασιλευούσης πόλεως, καὶ τῆς ayias μονῆς ταύτης, πάσης πόλεως καὶ χώρας, καὶ τῶν ἐν ὀρθοδόξῳ πίστει καὶ εὐλαβείᾳ οἰκούνtov ἐν αὐταῖς, εἰρήνης καὶ ἀσφαλείας αὐτῶν. Δ. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν ἐν παρθενίᾳ καὶ εὐλαβείᾳ καὶ ἀσκήσει διαμενόντων, καὶ τῶν ἐν ὄρεσι καὶ σπηλαίοις καὶ ταῖς Owais τῆς γῆς ἀγωνιζομένων πατέρων τε καὶ ἀδελφῶν, καὶ τῶν κατὰ τόπον ὀρθοδόξων συνοδιῶν, καὶ τῆς ἐνθάδε συνοδίας ἡμῶν. E. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν κοπιώντων καὶ διακονούντων ἡμῖν, πατέρων τε καὶ ἀδελφῶν ἡμών, διὰ τὸ ὄνομά σον τὸ ἅγιον. Β. Μνήσθητι τῶν ἐν γήρᾳ καὶ ἀξυναμίᾳ ὄντων, νοσούντων, καμνόντων, Kal τῶν ὑπὸ 4

(1) Neos (2) (3) ἔθνη.

τῇς εὐσεβοῦς καὶ φιλοχρίστου αὐτοῦ βασιin the margin after βασιλέως. σκέπης interlined after βοηθείας. xal τοὺς πολέμου: θέλοντα interlined after Then the roll has ἀρύθμησον αὐτοῦ τὰ

βουλεύματα" ἀρύθμησον γαληνότητι.

I have cor-

rected from the Rossano codex. (4) ἵνα interlined before ἤρεμον. (5) βίον interlined after ἡσύχιον.

(6) Χριστοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν in the margin (after βασιλενούση3).

JAMES. CODEX

ROSSANENSIS.

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν εὐσεβεστάτων καὶ φιλοχρίστων ἡμῶν βασιλέων, τῆς εὐσεβοῦς καὶ φιλοχρίστον αὐτῶν βασιλείας, παντὸς τοῦ παλατίου καὶ τοῦ στρατοπέδου αὐτῶν, καὶ τῆς οὐρανόθεν βοηθείας καὶ γίκης αὐτῶν. "Eva fo? ὅπλου καὶ θυρεοῦ, καὶ ἀνάστηθι εἰς τὴν βοήθειαν avrov: ὑπόταξον αὐτοῖς πάντα τὰ πολέμια καὶ βάρβαρα ἔθνη, τὰ τοὺς πολέμους θέλοντα' ῥύθμησον αὐτῶν τὰ βουλεύματα, ἵνα ἐν τῇ γαλήνῃ αὐτῶν ἤρεμον καὶ ἡσύχιον Biov διάγωμεν ἐν πάσῃ εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ σεμνότητι. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, πλεόντων, ὁδοιπορούνTov, ξενιτευόντων χριστιανῶν, τῶν ἐν δεσμοῖς καὶ φυλακαῖς, τῶν ἐν αἰχμαλωσίαις καὶ ἑξορίαις, ἐν μετάλλοις καὶ βασάνοις καὶ πικραῖς δουλείαις ὄντων, πατέρων τε καὶ ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν, εἰρηνικῆς ἐπανόδον ἑκάστου αὐτῶν εἰς τὰ οἰκεῖα. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν ἐν γήρᾳ καὶ ἀδυγαμίᾳ ὄντων, νοσούντων, καμνόντων, καὶ τῶν ὑπὸ πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων ἐνοχλουμέγων, τῆς παρὰ σοῦ, τοῦ Θεοῦ, ταχείας ἰάσεως καὶ σωτηρίας αὐτών. Μνήσθητι,

τιανῆς

Κύριε,

θλιβομένης

πάσης

καὶ

ψνχῆς χρισ-

καταπονουμένης,

(7) καὶ νήσου interlined after χώρας. (8) The numerals A, E, &c. seem to denote the order in which the prayers were offered. (9) ὁσίων interlined before πατέρων. (10) ἡμῶν interlined after ἀδελφῶν. (11) πρὸς εὐαρέστησιν τῆς σῆς ἀγαθότητος in the margin. (12) Μνήσθητι, Ἰζύριε, τῶν ἐλθόντων καὶ ἐρχομένων χριστιανῶν τοῦ προσκυνῆσαι ἐν rots dylas

τοῦ Χριστοῦ τόποις added in the margin.

LITURGY PARIS

MANUSCRIPT

OF SAINT

PARIS

2509.

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν εὐσεβεστάτων καὶ φιλοχρίστων ἡμῶν βασιλέων, τῆς εὐσε-

βοῦς καὶ φιλοχρίστου βασιλίσσης, παντὸς

τοῦ παλατίον καὶ τοῦ στρατοπέδου αὐτῶν, καὶ τῆς οὐρανόθεν βοηθείας καὶ νίκης αὐτῶν. ᾿Επιλαβοῦ ὅπλου καὶ θυρεοῦ, καὶ ἀνάστηθι εἷς τὴν βοήθειαν αὐτῶν' ὑπόταξον αὐτοῖς πάντα τὰ πολεμικὰ καὶ βάρβαρα ἔθνη τὰ τοὺς πολέμους θέλοντα' ῥύθμισον αὐτῶν τὰ βουλεύματα, ἵνα ἤρεμον καὶ ἡσύχιον

βίον διάγωμεν ἐν πασῇ εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ σεμνότητι.

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, πλεόντων, ὁδοιπορούνመመ>a

των, ξενιτευύντων Χριστιανῶν, τῶν ἐν δεσμοῖς, τῶν ἐν φυλακαῖς, τῶν ἐν αἰχμαλωσίαις καὶ ἐξορίαις, τῶν ἐν μετάλλοις καὶ βασάνοις καὶ πικραῖς δουλείαις ὄντων, πατέρων καὶ ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν νοσούντων καὶ καμνόντων, καὶ τῶν ὑπὸ πνευμάτων axaθάρτων ἐνοχλουμένων, τῆς παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ταχείας ἰάσεως αὐτῶν καὶ σωτηρίας. 3

^

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, πάσης ψυχῆς Χριστιαγῆς θλιβομένης καὶ καταπονουμένης, ἑλέους

985

JAMES. MANUSCRIPT

476.

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τοῦ εὐσεβεστάτον καὶ φιλοχρίστου ἡμῶν βασιλέως, τῆς εὐσεβοῦς καὶ φιλοχρίστου αὐτοῦ βασιλείας, παντὸς τοῦ παλατίου καὶ τοῦ στρατοπέδου αὑτοῦ καὶ τῆς οὐρανόθεν βοηθείας καὶ νίκης αὐτοῦ. ᾿Επιλαβοῦ ὅπλον καὶ θυραιοῦ, καὶ ἀνάστηθι εἰς τὴν βοήθειαν αὐτοῦ" ὑπόταξον αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ πολέμια καὶ βάρβαρα ἔθνη τὰ τοὺς πολέμους θέλοντα" ῥίζωσον αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ὀρθοδόξῳ σον πίστει" ῥύθμησον αὐτοῦ τὰ βουλεύματα, ἵνα ἤρεμον καὶ ἡσύχιον βίον διάγωμεν ἐν πάσῃ εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ σεμγνότητι. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν ἐλθόντων καὶ ἐρχομένων τοῦ προσκυνῆσαι ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις τοῦ Χριστοῦ τόποις. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, πλεόντων, ὁδοιπορούντῶν, ξενιτενόντων Χριστιανῶν, καὶ τῶν ἐν δεσμοῖς καὶ φυλακαῖς, καὶ dv al ίαις καὶ ἐξορίαις, ἐν μετάλλοις καὶ βασάνοις καὶ πικραῖς δουλείαις ὄντων, σατέρων T€ καὶ ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν, εἰρηνικῆς ἐπανόδου ἑκάστου αὑτῶν εἰς τὰ οἰκεῖα. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν ἐν γήρᾳ καὶ ἐν ἀδυναμίᾳ ὄντων, νοσούντων, καμνόντων καὶ τῶν ὑπὸ πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων ἐνοχλουμέ. vov, τῆς παρὰ σοῦ, τοῦ Θεοῦ, ταχείας idσεως καὶ σωτηρίας αὑτῶν. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, πάσης ψυχῆς Χριστιαγῆς θλιβομένης καὶ καταπονουμένης, ἐλέους

(1) Not in P.

286

LITURGY ROTULUS

OF SAINT

CODEX

MESSANENSIS.

πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων ἐνοχλουμένων, τῆς παρὰ σοῦ, τοῦ Θεοῦ, ταχείας ἰάσεως καὶ σωτηρίας αὐτῶν. A. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, πλεόντων, ὁδοιπορούντων, ξενιτευόντων, τῶν ἐν δεσμοῖς, φυλακαῖς, καὶ ἐν αἰχμαλωσίαις καὶ ἐξορίαις, ἐν

μετάλλοις καὶ βασάνοις καὶ πικραῖς δουλείαις ὄντων ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν, εἰρημικῆς ἐπανόδου ἑκάστου els τὰ οἰκεῖα αὐτῶν. T. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, πάσης ψυχῆς χριστιανῆς θλιβομένης καὶ καταπονουμένης, ἑλέονς καὶ βοηθείας ἐπιδεομένης, καὶ ἐπιστροφῆς τῶν πεπλανημένων. Z. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, πάντων εἰς ἀγαGov’ πάντας ἐλέησον, Δέσποτα᾽ πᾶσιν ἡμῖν διαλλάγηθι" εἰρήνευσον τὰ πλήθη τοῦ λαοῦ cov' διασκέδασον τὰ σκάνδαλα κατάργησον τοὺς πολέμους παῦσον τὰ σχίσματα τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν' κατάβαλε τὸ φρύαγμα τῶν ἐθνῶν καὶ τῶν αἱρετικῶν' ὕψωσον κέρας χριστιανῶν' τὴν σὴν εἰρήνην καὶ ἀγάπην χάρισαι ἡμῖν, ὁ Weds, ὁ Σωτὴρ ἡμῶν, ἡ ἐλπὶς πάντων τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς. Ἐνταῦθα νεύει τῷ apxidiakórq.

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, εὐκρασίας ἀέρων, opβρων ἀγαθῶν, καρπῶν εὐφορίας, τελείας εὐετηρίας, καὶ τοῦ στεφάνον τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ τῆς χρηστότητός σου οἱ γὰρ ὀφθαλμοὶ πάντων

JAMES,

εἷς σὲ ἐλπίζουσι,

καὶ σὺ δίδως

(1) Χριστιανῶν interlined after ξενιτ. erased and replaced by ἐν before $vAaxa's. (2) xal erased before ἐν μετάλλοις, (8) ἐν interlined before wexpass.

καὶ

(4) πατέρων καὶ interlined before ἀδελῴων. (δ) μετὰ χαρᾶς ἐν τάχει in the margin. (δ) καὶ ἀφέσεως τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν καὶ ἰάσεως

ROSSANENSIS.

ἑλέους καὶ βοηθείας σοῦ, ToU Θεοῦ, ἐπιδεο- . μένης, καὶ ἐπιστροφῆς τῶν πεπλανημένων. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν ἐν παρθενίᾳ καὶ εὐλαβείᾳ καὶ ἀσκήσει διαμενόντων, καὶ τῶν ἐν ὄρεσι καὶ σπηλαίοις καὶ ταῖς ὁπαῖς τῆς γῆς ἀγωνιζομένων ὁσίων, πατέρων τε καὶ ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν' καὶ τῶν κατὰ τόπον ὀρθοδόξων συνοδιῶν, καὶ τῆς ἐνθάδε ἐν Χριστῷ συνοδίας ἡμών. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν κοπιώντων καὶ διακονούντων ἡμῖν, πατέρων τε καὶ ἀδελφῶν . ἡμῶν, διὰ τὸ ὄνομά roy TO ἅγιον. e

^

ላ

ኣላ

wv

,

ኣ

(87 b)

ወ

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, πάντων εἰς ἀγαθόν" πάντας ἐλέησον, Δέσποτα πᾶσιν ἡμῖν διαλλάγηθι: εἰρήνευσον τὰ πλήθη τοῦ λαοῦ σου" διασκέδασον τὰ σκάνδαλα" κατάργησον τοὺς πολέμους" παῦσον τὰ σχίσματα τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν: τὰς τῶν αἱρέσεων ἐπαναστάσεις ἐν τάχει κατάλνυσον᾽ κατάβαλε τὸ φρύαγμα τῶν ἐθνῶν' ὕψωσον κέρας χριστιανῶν᾽ τὴν σὴν εἰρήνην καὶ τὴν σὴν ἀγάπην χάρισαι ἡμῖν, ὁ Θεός, ὁ Σωτὴρ ἡμῶν, ἡὶ ἐλπὶς πάντων τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, εὐκρασίας ἀέρων, Op. βρων εἰρηνικῶν, δρόσων ἀγαθῶν, καρπῶν εὐφορίας, τελείας εὐετηρίας, καὶ τοῦ στεφάvov τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ τῆς χρηστότητός cov' oi γὰρ ὀφθαλμοὶ πάντων εἰς σὲ ἐλπίζουσι, καὶ τῶν ἀσθενειῶν (?) καὶ σωτηρίας τῶν γυχῶν ἡμῶν added in the margin. (7) τὰς τῶν αἱρέσεων ἐπαναστάσεις ἐν τάχει κατάλυσον in the margin (after ἐκκλησιῶν»). (8) δρόσων εἰρηνικῶν in the margin after ἀγαθώ».

[88)

LITURGY PARIS

MANUSCRIPT

OF SAINT

JAMES.

2509.

καὶ βοηθείας cov τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπιδεομένης, καὶ - ἐπιστροφῆς Tov πεπλανημένων.

PARIS

476.

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν κοπιώντων καὶ διακονούντων ἡμῖν πατέρων καὶ ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν͵ διὰ τὸ ὄνομά σον TO ἅγιον. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, πάντων eis ἀγαθόν" πάντας ἐλέησον, Δέσποτα' πᾶσιν ἡμῖν διαλλάγηθι" εἰρήνευσον τὰ πλήθη τοῦ λαοῦ σον" διασκέδασον τὰ σκάνδαλα κατάργηgov τοὺς πολέμους: παῦσον τὰ σχίσματα τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν καὶ τὰς τῶν αἱρέσεων ἐπαναστάσεις᾽ κατάλυσον τὰ φρνάγματα τῶν éÜvdy: τὴν σὴν εἰρήνην καὶ τὴν σὴν

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, πάντων εἰς ἀγαθόν" πάντας ἐλέησον, Δέσποτα' πᾶσιν ἡμῖν διαλλάγηθι: εἰρήνευσον τὰ πλήθη τοῦ λαοῦ σον" διασκέδασον τὰ σκάνδαλα" κατάργηGov τοὺς πολέμους" παῦσον τὰ σχίσματα τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν' τὰς τῶν αἱρέσεων ἐπαναστάσεις ἐν τάχει κατάλυσον' κατάβαλε τὸ φρύαγμα τῶν ἐθνῶν: ὕψωσον κέρας

ἀγάπην χάρισαι ἡμῖν, ὁ Θεός, ὁ Σωτὴρ ἡμῶν, 9 ἐλπὶς πάντων τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς.

χριστιανων" hehe ἦε τὴν σὴν εἰρηνὴν Kat THV

,

9

»

e

pin

MANUSCRIPT

καὶ βοηθείας σον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπιδεομένης, καὶ ἐπιστροφῆς τῶν πεπλανημένων. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν ἐν παρθενίᾳ καὶ εὐλαβείᾳ καὶ ἀσκήσει διαμενόντων, καὶ τών ἐν ὄρεσι καὶ σπηλαίοις καὶ ὁπαῖς τῆς γῆς ἀγωνιζομένων ὁσίων, πατέρων T€ καὶ ἀδελday ἡμῶν᾽ καὶ τῶν κατὰ τόπον ὀρθοδόξων συνοδιῶν, καὶ τῆς ἐνθάδε ἐν Χριστῷ συνοδίας ἡμῶν. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν κοπιώντων καὶ διακονούντων ἡμῖν, πατέρων τε καὶ ἀδελφών ἡμῶν, διὰ τὸ ὄνομά cov TO ἅγιον. 9

(1)

987

a

4

ላ

ቛ

[d

x,

@

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, εὐκρασίας ἀέρων, opBpev εἰρηνικῶν, δρόσων ἀγαθῶν, καρπῶν

εὐφορίας, καὶ τοῦ στεφάνου τοῦ ἐνιαντοῦ τῆς χρηστότητός ov’ οἱ γὰρ ὀφθαλμοὶ πάντων εἰς σὲ ἐλπίζουσι, καὶ σὺ δίδως

,

ε

^

A

,

e

»

9

A»

ፆ

,

ላ

e

,

€

ኣ

5

4

[4

^

"ላ

,

ላ

t^

φ

ε

,

b]

,

ε

a

ላ

σὴν ἀγάπην χάρισαι ἡμῖν, ὁ Θεός, ὁ Σωτὴρ

ἡμῶν, ἡ ἐλπὶς πάντων τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς.

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, εὐκρασίας ἀέρων, δρόσων ἀγαθῶν, ὄμβρων εἰρηνικῶν, καρπῶν εὐφορίας, καὶ τοῦ στεφάνου τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ τῆς χρηστότητός cov: oi γὰρ ὀφθαλμοὶ πάντων εἰς σὲ ἐλπίζουσι, καὶ σὺ δίδως 3

,

4

^

,

^

^

(1) For the passage παῦσον τὰ σχίσματα... τῶν ἐθνῶν P. has παῦσον τὰς τῶν αἱρέσεων ἔπαναστάσεις.

LITURGY

288 ROTULUS

(3) (5)

(4)

sic

(5)

JAMES. . CODEX

MESSANENSIS.

τὴν τροφὴν αὑτῶν ἐν εὐκαιρίᾳ. (1)

OF SAINT

ἀνοίγεις

ROSSANENSIS.

σὺ δίδως τὴν τροφὴν αὐτῶν ἐν εὐκαιρίᾳ" ἀνοίγεις σὺ τὴν χεῖρά cov, καὶ ἐμπιπλᾷς.

σὺ τὴν χεῖρά σον, καὶ ἐμπιπλᾷς πᾶν ζῶον πᾶν ζῶον εὐδοκίας. εὐδοκίας. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν καρποφορησάντων Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν καρποφορησάντων καὶ καρποφορούντων, μεμνημένων τῶν πενή- καὶ καρποφορούντων ἐν ταῖς ἁγίαις τοῦ τῶν, καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐντειλαμένων ἡμῖν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκκλησίαις καὶ μεμνημένων τῶν πενήμνημονεύειν αὐτῶν ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς. των, καὶ τῶν ἐντειλαμένων ἡμῖν τοῦ μνημοἜτι μνησθῆναι καταξίωσον, Κύριε, καὶ γεύειν αὑτῶν ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς. τῶν τὰς προσφορὰς προσενεγκάντων ἐν τῇ Ἔτι μνησθῆναι καταξίωσον, Κύριε, καὶ σήμερον ἡμέρᾳ ἐπὶ τὸ ἅγιόν σον θυσιαστή- τῶν τὰς προσφορὰς ταύτας προσενεγκάντων ριον, καὶ ὑπὲρ ὧν ἕκαστος προσήνεγκεν, ἣ ἐν τῇ σήμερον ἡμέρᾳ ἐπὶ τὸ ἅγιόν σου κατὰ διάνοιαν ἔχει, καὶ τῶν ἀρτίως σοι θυσιαστήριον, καὶ ὑπὲρ ὧν ἕκαστος προσήἀναγινωσκομένων, ὧν σύ, Κύριε, γινώσκεις γεγκεν, ἢ κατὰ διάνοιαν ἔχει, καὶ τῶν ἀρτίως τὰ ὀνόματα, ἀναγινωσκομένων. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν ἡμέτερων γονέων Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, καὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων καὶ ἀδελφῶν καὶ φίλων καὶ συγγενῶν, γονέων, συγγενῶν, καὶ φίλων, τοῦ Δ΄. καὶ τοῦ Δ΄. καὶ ὧν σύ, Κύριε, γινώσκεις τὰ ὀνόματα, Τούτων πάντων μνήσθητι, Κύριε, ὧν τούτων πάντων μνήσθητι, Κύριε 6 Θεὸς ἐμνήσθημεν καὶ ὧν οὐκ ἐμνήσθημεν, ὀρθοἡμῶν, ὧν ἐμνήσθημεν καὶ ὧν οὐκ ἐμνήσθη- δόξων. ἀντίδος αὐτοῖς ἀντὶ τῶν ἐπιγείων μεν, ὀρθοδόξων. ἀντίδος αὐτοῖς ἀντὶ τῶν τὰ οὐράνια, ἀντὶ τῶν φθαρτῶν τὰ ἄφθαρτα, ἐπιγείων τὰ οὐράνια, ἀντὶ τῶν φθαρτῶν τὰ ἀντὶ τῶν προσκαίρων τὰ αἰώνια, κατὰ τὸ ἄφθαρτα, ἀντὶ τῶν προσκαίρων τὰ αἰώνια, ἐπάγγελμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου, ἐπειδὴ ζωῆς κατὰ τὸ ἐπάγγελμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ σον" καὶ θανάτου τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἔχεις. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ζωῆς καὶ θανάτου τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἔχεις, Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, ἔτι Ἔστι μνησθῆναι καταξίωσον, Κύριε, καὶ μνησθῆναι KaTafivroy, Δέσποτα, καὶ τῶν κατὰ γενεὰν καὶ γενεὰν εὐαρεστη- τῶν ax αἰῶνος coi εὐαρεστησαντων κατὰ σάντων, ἁγίων πατέρων, δικαίων, πατριαργενεὰν καὶ γενεάν, ἁγίων πατέρων, πα^

ld

ε«

»,

ያ

(1) Then in the margin Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν ποταμίων ὑδάτων kal τῆς παρὰ rod...d° αὐτ.... ἁγίας, τελείας,

τελεσφορίας, καὶ εἰρηνικῆς, συμ»

μέτρου ἀναβάσεως αὐτῶν.

ቁ

9

9^

b)

,

a

ያ

This is very difficult

to read. Monaldinius printed xal τῆς, and then added ‘cetera legi non potuere." (2) Written partly over an erasure ἐν ταῖς

ἁγίαις τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἐκκλησίαις (after καρποφοροὐντω»).. (8) χηρῶν, ὀρφανῶν, ξένων καὶ ἐπιδεομένων added in the margin after πενήτων. (4) The text originally was τῷ ἁγίῳ cov 6v. σιαστηρίῳ for ἐπὶ τό. (5) dx’ αἰῶνος interlined after καὶ τῶν.

[88 b]

LITURGY PARIS 8R

P. 28

መመ»u

P

ou

MANUSCRIPT

OF SAINT

2600.

τὴν τροφὴν αὐτῶν ἐν εὐκαιρίᾳ

JAMES. PARIS

ἀνοίγεις

σὺ τὴν χεῖρά σον, καὶ ἐμπιπλᾷς πᾶν ζῶον εὐδοκίας. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν καρποφορούντων καὶ καλλιεργούντων ἐν ταῖς ἁγίαις σον ἐκκλησίαις, καὶ μεμνημένων τῶν πενήτων, χηρῶν, ὀρφανῶν, ξένων, καὶ ἐπιδεομένων'’ καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐντειλαμένων ἡμῖν τοῦ μνημονεύειν αὐτῶν ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς. Ἔτι μνησθῆναι καταξίωσον, Κύριε, καὶ τῶν τὰς προσφορὰς ταύτας προσενεγκάντων ἐν τῇ σήμερον ἡμέρᾳ ἐπὶ τὸ ἅγιόν σου θυσιαστήριον, καὶ ὑπὲρ ὧν ἕκαστος προσήveyxtv, 1)κατὰ διάνοιαν ἔχει, καὶ τῶν ἀρτίως σοι ἀνεγνωσμένων.

289 MANUSCRIPT

476.

τὴν τροφὴν αὐτῶν ἐν εὐκαιρίᾳ" ἀνοίγεις σὺ τὴν χεῖρά σον, καὶ ἐμπιπλᾷς πᾶν ζῶον εὐδοκίας. ὭὯδε μνημονεύει ὧν θέλει.

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν καρποφορησάντων καὶ καρποφορούντων ἐν ταῖς ἁγίαις σου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκκλησίαις, καὶ μεμνημένων τῶν πενήτων, χηρῶν, ὀρφανῶν, ξένων, καὶ ἐπιδεομένων καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐντειλαμένων ἡμῖν τοῖς ἀναξίοις τοῦ μνημονεύειν αὐτῶν ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς. Ἔτι μνησθῆναι καταξίωσον, Κύριε, καὶ τῶν τὰς προσφορὰς προσενεγκάντων ἐν τῇ σήμερον ἡμέρᾳ ἐπὶ τὸ ἅγιόν σου θυσιαστήριον, «i καὶ ὑπὲρ ὧν ἕκαστος προσήνεγκεν,7)κατὰ διάνοιαν ἔχει, καὶ τῶν ἀρτίως σοι ἀναγινωσκομένων. ἧς Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, καὶ τῶν ζώντων, ἡμετέρων γονέων τε καὶ ἀδελφών καὶ φίλων καὶ συγγενῶν. ᾿Ενταῦθα μνημονεύει ὧν θέλει ζώντων.

Ἔν πρώτοις μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τοῦ ἐπισκόπου ἡμῶν τοῦδε, ὃν χάρισαι ταῖς ἁγίαις σον ἐκκλησίαις ἐν εἰρήνῃ σῶον, ἔντιμον, ὑγιᾶ, μακροημερεύοντα, ὀρθοτομοῦντα τὸν λόγον τῆς σῆς ἀληθείας,

84A

"Ert μνησθῆναι καταξίωσον τῶν ax αἰώ, vos, got εὐαρεστησάντων κατὰ A] γενεὰν καὶ γενεάν, ἁγίων πατέρων, πατριαρχῶν, προ(1) At the commencement of this clause P. has Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, κατὰ τὸ πλῆθος ToU ἐλέους σου καὶ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν σον καὶ ἐμοῦ τοῦ ταπεινοῦ καὶ axpelov δούλου cov, καὶ τῶν τὸ ἅγιόν σου θυσιαστήριον κυκλούντων διακόνων" καὶ χάρισαι

αὐτοῖς βίον ἄμεμπτον, ἄσπιλον αὐτῶν τὴν διακονίαν φύλαξον, καὶ βαθμοὺς ἀγαθοὺς περιποίησαι, ἵνα εὕρωμεν ἔλεον καὶ χάριν μετὰ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων τῶν ax’ αἰῶνος x, T.À.

Ὁ ἱερεὺς τὴν εὐχήν.

Τούτων πάντων μνήσθητι, Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, ὧν ἐμνήσθημεν ὀρθοδόξων καὶ ὧν οὐκ ἐμνήσθημεν. ἀντίδος αὐτοῖς ἀντὶ τῶν ἐπιγείων τὰ οὐράνια, ἀντὶ τῶν φθαρτῶν τὰ ἄφθαρτα, ἀντὶ τῶν προσκαίρων τὰ αἰώνια, κατὰ τὸ ἐπάγγελμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ζωῆς καὶ θανάτου τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἔχεις, ἔτι μνησθῆναι καταξίωσον, Κύριε, καὶ τῶν ar αἰώνός coe εὐαρεστησάντων κατὰ γενεὰν καὶ γενεάν, ἁγίων πατέρων, πατρι-

3

LITURGY

290 ROTULUS

a)

OF SAINT

JAMES. CODEX

MESSANENSIS.

xdv, προφητῶν, ἀποστόλων, μαρτύρων, vpoπατέρων, ὁμολογητῶν, διδασκάλων, ὁσίων, παντὸς πνεύματος δικαίου ἐν πίστει τοῦ Χριστοῦ σον τετελειωμένον. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῆς ἀρχαγγελικῆς φωνῆς τῆς λεγούσης, Χαῖρε, κεχαριτωμένη, ὁ Κύριος μετὰ σοῦ" εὐλογημένη σὺ ἐν γυναιξί, καὶ εὐλογημένος ὃ καρπὸς τῆς κοιλίας σον.

ROSSANENSIS,

τριαρχῶν, προφητῶν, ἀποστόλων, μαρτύρων,

ὁμολογητῶν, διδασκάλων, ὁσίων, καὶ παντὸς πνεύματος δικαίον ἐν πίστει τοῦ Χριστοῦ σον τετελειωμένον. Μνήσθητι,

Κύριε,

τῆς

[89]

ἀρχαγγελικῆς

φωνῆς τῆς λεγούσης" Χαῖρε, κεχαριτωμένη, ὁ Κύριος μετὰ cov" εὐλογημένη σὺ ἐν γυναιξί, καὶ εὐλογημένος ὁ καρπὸς τῆς κοιλίας gov’ ὅτι Σωτῆρα ἔτεκες τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν. Ὁ διάκονος τὰ δίπτυχα τῶν ζώντων.

Ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας, εἰρήνης, ἐλέους, διαμονῆς καὶ ἀντιλήψεως τοῦ ἁγιωτάτον ἡμῶν τοῦ Δ΄. πατριάρχου, καὶ λοιπῶν ὁσίων dpxieπισκόπων καὶ ἐπισκύπων, τῶν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ οἰκουμένῃ ὀρθοδόξως ὀρθοτομούντων τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας, παντὸς ἐκκλησιαστικοῦ τάγματος, καὶ ὑπὲρ βασιλέων καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐν ὑπεροχῇ καὶ ἐξουσίᾳ ὄντων" iva ἤρεμον καὶ ἡσύχιον βίον διάγωμεν ἐν πάσῃ εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ σεμνότητι" ἔτι ὑπὲρ πρεσβυτέρων, διακόνων, διακονισσῶν, ὑποδιακόνων, arayvocToy, ἑπορκιστῶν, ἑρμηνευτῶν, ψαλΦ

(4)

᾿Εκφώνως. "Efaiperws τῆς παναγίας, ἀχρανTou; ὑπερευλογημένης, δεσποίνης ἡμῶν, θεοτόκον καὶ ἀειπαρθένου, Μαρίας, (1) ἐπισκόπων interlined after ὁσίων. (2) καὶ ὧν ἐν τῇ σήμερον ἡμέρᾳ ὑπόμνησιν ποιούμεθα added in the margin. On the other margin *O διάκονος τὰ δίπτυχα. (8) ὅτι ἔτεκες σωτῆρα τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν. y'. interlined. (4) In the right hand margin Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, and in the left, though in 8 much later hand, τῶν τιμίων, ἀσωμάτων ἀρχαγγέλων, ἀγγέλων, θρόνων, κυριοτήτων, ἀρχῶν, ἐξου-

σιῶν, δυναμέων, πολυομμάτων χερουβὶμ καὶ ἐξαπτερύγων σεραφίμ.

^

^

τῶν, μοναζόντων, ἀειπαρθένων, χηρῶν, ὀρφανῶν, ἐγκρατευομένων, καὶ τῶν ἐν σεμνῷ γάμῳ διαγόντων, καὶ τῶν φιλοχρίστων" ᾿Εκφώνως, ᾿Εξαιρέτως τῆς παναγίας καὶ ὑπερευλογημένης, axpàvrov, δεσποίνης ἡμῶν, θεοτόκου καὶ ἀειπαρθένον, Μαρίας" LJ

^

ጫ

Λέγουσιν ol διάκονοι,

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, Ὁ ἱερεὺς κλίνων λέγει,

Τῆς παναγίας axpávrov τῶν τιμίων ἀσωμάτων ἀρχαγγέλων, Μιχαὴλ καὶ Taβριήλ, καὶ πάσης ἀγγελικῆς στρατιᾶς"

[89 b]

LITURGY PARIS

MANUSCRIPT

φητῶν, ἀποστόλων,

OF SAINT

2509.

JAMES. PARIS

μαρτύρων, ópoXoyy-

τῶν, διδασκάλων, ὁσίων, παντὸς πνεύματος δικαίον ἐν πίστει τοῦ Χριστοῦ cov τετελειωμένον.

MANUSCRIPT

291 476.

apxdv, προφητῶν, ἀποστόλων, μαρτύρων, ὁμολογητῶν, διδασκάλων, ὁσίων, καὶ παντὸς πνεύματος δικαίου ἐν πίστει τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου τετελειωμένου. Ὃ ἱερεὺς συνάπτει,

(1)

(3)

(3) P. 29

Χαῖρε, κεχαριτωμένη, ὃ Ἰζύριος μετὰ σοῦ" εὐλογημένη σὺ ἐν γυναιξί, καὶ εὐλογημένος ὁ καρπὸς τῆς κοιλίας σου, ὅτι Σωτῆρα ἔτεKes τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν. Ὃ ἀρχιδιάκονος ζώντων.

λαμβάνει

τὰ

δίπτυχα

τῶν

Χαῖρε, κεχαριτωμένη, ὁ Κύριος μετὰ σοῦ" εὐλογημένη σὺ ἐν γυναιξί, καὶ εὐλογημένος o καρπὸς τῆς κοιλίας gov, ἀξιομακάριστε, ὅτι Σωτῆρα ἔτεκες τῶν ψνχῶν ἡμών. Λέγει οὖν τοῦτο τρίς.

Ὁ lepeds ἐκφωνεῖ,

Eira ἐκφωνεῖ,

᾿Ἐξαιρέτως τῆς παναγίας, ἀχράντου, ὑπερ-

"Efaipérws τῆς παναγίας, ἀχράντου, ὑπερ-

ευλογημένης, δεσποίνης ἡμῶν, θεοτόκου καὶ ἀειπαρθένον, Μαρίας. Οἱ διάκονο. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς

ευλογημένης, δεσποίνης ἡμῶν, θεοτόκου καὶ ἀειπαρθένου, Μαρίας.

e

^

pav, Ὃ ἱερεὺς ἐπικλινόμενος λέγει, (1) In marg. sup. cod. hae legitur rubrica: ᾿Ἐτέθη παρὰ τῷ ἁγίῳ Βασιλείῳ ἡ ἐκφώνησις αὕτη, ζήτει «. ιθ΄. [The invooation is not in any of the printed copies of Saint Basil It is in the MS. C. of

Ὁ διάκονος τὰ δίπτυχα τῶν κεκοιμημένων. Ὃ οὖν ἱερεὺς κλινόμενος ἐπεύχεται,

Rossano 8. Mark (p. 40). But possibly the note refers to the'E£taipéros, which see in p. 82.] (2) P. omits this. (8) P. here inserts the passage which will be found below on p. 295.

B. Chrysostom (see p. 181, note d) as in the

37—2

292

LITURGY ROTULUS

OF SAINT

MESSANENSIS.

CODEX

Tod ἁγίου 'Iwavvov τοῦ προφήτου, xpodpo-

(1)

(8)

pov καὶ βαπτιστοῦ" τῶν ἁγίων καὶ πανευφήμων ἀποστόλων, Πέτρον, Παύλου, 'Avδρέον, Ἰακώβον, Ἰωάννου, Φιλίππου, Bapθολομαίον, Θωμᾶ, Ματθαίου, Ἰακώβου, Σίμωνος, Ἰούδα, Ματθία, Μάρκον, Λουκᾶ, @addaiov, Βαρνάβα, Τιμοθέου, Τίτου, 'Avaviov, καὶ λοιπῶν ἁγίων μαθητῶν καὶ ἀποTokay" καὶ τῶν ἁγίων καὶ μακαρίων πατέρων, ᾿Αδάμ, "Αβελ, Σήθ, 'Evos, "Evy, Noe Σήμ, Μελχισεδέκ, ᾿Αβραάμ, Ἰσαάκ, Ἰακώβ, Ἰωσήφ, ᾿Ιώβ' τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν καὶ πατριαρχῶν καὶ δικαίων, τῶν ἁγίων ᾿Ααρών, Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Navy, Σαμονήλ, Ἤλώου, Ἐλισσαίου, Νάθαν, Δαβίδ, ᾿Αχιὰ τοῦ ΣιAovirov, Ἡσαίου, Ἱερεμίου, ᾿Ιεζεχιήλ, Aa-

vind, Ὥσηέ, ᾿Αμώς, ᾿Αβδίον, Μιχαίου, Μαλαχίον, Σοφονίον, 'ImgA, Ἰωνᾶ, ᾽Αμβακούμ,

(4)

Ναούμ,

Ζαχαρίον,

᾿Αγγαίου,

JAMES.

καὶ

λοιπῶν προφητῶν’ τοῦ ἁγίον Στεφάνον τοῦ πρωτοδιακόνον καὶ πρωτομάρτυρος" καὶ τῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων καὶ ὁμολογητῶν, τῶν διὰ Χριστὸν τὸν ἀληθινὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν μαρτυρησάντων καὶ ὁμολογησάντων τὴν καλὴν ὁμολογίαν" τῶν ἁγίων καὶ καλλινίκων μαρτύρων, ᾿Εράσμον, Θεοδώρου, Γεωργίου, Εὐστρατίου, Αὐξεντίον, Evyeviov, Μαρδαρίον καὶ ᾿Ορέστου, Παντελεήμονος, Εὐσταθίου, ᾿Ισιδώρου, Αἰμιλιανοῦ, ᾿Αδριανοῦ, Καισαρίου, Ἰουλιανοῦ καὶ τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ, Τρύφωνος,

᾿Αλεξάνδρον, Κηρύκου, Σεργίον καὶ Βάκχου, Κύρου καὶ ‘Iwdvvov, Μηνᾶ, Βίκτορος καὶ (1) Ιακώβου erased. (2) τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν interlined after Λουκᾶ. (8) In the margin προφητῶν, Μωΐσέως before ᾿Ααρών,

ROSSANENSIS.

To) ἁγίου 'Ivdvvov, τοῦ ἐνδόξου προφήτον προδρόμον καὶ βαπτιστοῦ" τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων, Πέτρον, Παύλου, ᾿Ανδρέου, Ἰακώ-

Bo, 'Ieavvov, Φιλίππον, Βαρθολομαίονυ, Θωμᾶ, Ματθαίου, Ιακώβον, Σίμωνος, Ἰούδα, Ματθία, Μάρκον, Λουκᾶ, τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν" τῶν ἁγίων ἑβδομήκοντα ἀποστόλων" τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν καὶ πατριαρχῶν καὶ δικαίων" τοῦ ἁγίου Στεφάνου, τοῦ πρωτοδιακόνου καὶ πρωτομάρτυρος" τῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων καὶ ὁμολογητῶν, τῶν διὰ Χριστόν, τὸν ἀληθινὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν, μαρτυρησάντων καὶ ὁμολογησάντων τὴν καλὴν ὁμολογίαν' τῶν ἁγίων νηπίων τῶν ἀναιρεθέντων ὑπὸ Ἡρώδου τοῦ βασιλέως. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, ΠΠροκοπίον, Θεοδώρου, Γεωργίον, Κύρου, ᾿Ιωάννου, Λεοντίου, Σερyiov, Βάκχου, Κοσμᾶ, Δαμιανοῦ, Σαβι-

[90]

viavov, Παύλου, Βαβυλᾶ καὶ τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ ἀθλησάντων, ᾿Αγαθαγγέλου, Εὐστρα-

τίον καὶ τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ αἀθλησάντων' τῶν ἁγίων τεσσαράκοντα μαρτύρων' τῶν ἁγίων τεσσαρακοντάπεντε᾽ τῶν ἁγίων ὁμολογητῶν, Σαμωνᾶ, Tovpia, “AuBlBov' τοῦ ayioy ἱερομάρτυρος Δομετίου" τῶν ἁγίων llarreλεήμονος, Φρόντωνος, Νικήτα καὶ 'Eppodaov’ τοῦ ἁγίου Βοηθοῦ' τῶν ἁγίων GaAcAaíov, Mapivov καὶ Θεοτίμου, καὶ τοῦ ayiov μεγαλομάρτυρος Μερκουρίον" ὧν ταῖς εὐχαῖς ἐλεηθείημεν καὶ διαφυλαχθείημεν.

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῆς ἁγίας πρωτομάρ(4) In the margin Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν νηπίων τῶν ἀναιρεθέντων ὑπὸ Ἡρώδου τοῦ βασιλέω:. Μνήσθητι Κύριε τῶν ὃ μαρτύρων (after ὁμολογίαν).

[90 b]

LITURGY PARIS

MANUSCRIPT

OF SAINT

2509.

Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰωάννου ἐνδόξον προφήτου, προδρόμου καὶ βαπτιστοῦ" τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου, ᾿Ανδρέον, "akefov, 'Ieavvov, Φιλίππον, Βαρθολοpatov, Θωμᾶ, Θαδδαίον, Ματθαίον, ᾿ἸΙακώ-

ΒΑ

βου, Σίμωνος, 'lovóa, Ματθίου, Μάρκου, Λουκᾶ, τῶν εὐαγγελιστών' τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν, πατριαρχῶν, δικαίων' τοῦ ἁγίου Στεφάνου τοῦ πρωτοδιακόνου καὶ πρωτομάρτυρος" πάντων τῶν ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος ἁγίων ov" οὐχ ὅτι ἡμεῖς ἐσμὲν ἄξιοι μνημονεύειν τῆς ἐκείνων μακαριότητος, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ παρεστῶτες τῷ φοβερῷ καὶ φρικτῷ σον βήματι, ἀντιμνημονεύσωσι τῆς ἡμῶν ἐλεεινότητος, καὶ εὕρωμεν χάριν καὶ ἔλεος ἐνώπιόν σον, Κύριε, εἰς εἵκαιρον βοήθειαν.

JAMES. PARIS

298

MANUSCRIPT

470.

Τοῦ ayíov Ἰωάννου τοῦ προφήτον, προδρόμου καὶ βαπτιστοῦ" τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων Πέτρου, Παύλου, ᾿Ανδρέου, ᾿Ιακώβον, ἸΙωάννον, Φιλίππου, Βαρθολομαίου, Θωμᾶ, Ματθαίου, ᾿Ιακώβου, Σίμωνος, 'lovóa, Marθία, Μάρκου, Λουκᾶ, τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν τῶν

ἁγίων προφητῶν καὶ πατριαρχῶν καὶ δικαίων᾽ τοῦ aytov Στεφάνον τοῦ πρωτοδιακόνου καὶ πρωτομάρτυρος" τῶν ἁγίων papτύρων καὶ ὁμολογητῶν τῶν διὰ Χριστόν, τὸν ἀληθινὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν, μαρτυρησάντων καὶ ὁμολογησάντων τὴν καλὴν ὁμολογίαν' τῶν ἁγίων νηπίων τῶν ἀναιρεθέντων ὑπὸ ‘Hpwδου τοῦ βασιλέως. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων lipoxomiov, Θεοδώρου, Κύρου, ᾿Ιωάννον, Γεωργίον, Λεοντίον, Σεργίον, Βάκχον,

νιανοῦ, Παύλου,

Κοσμᾶ,

Δαμιανοῦ,

Σαβι-

Βαβυλᾶ, ᾿Αγαθαγγέλου,

Κλήμεντος, Εὐστρατίου καὶ τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ ἀθλησάντων᾽ τῶν ἁγίων τεσσαράκοντα" τῶν ἁγίων τεσσαρακοντάπεντε' τῶν ἁγίων τεσcapakoyrdóvo' τῶν ἁγίων ἑξηκοντατριῶν"

(1) P. omits this passage entirely.

' 2594

LITURGY ROTULUS

u)

(a)

OF SAINT

MESSANENSIS.

CODEX

Buevriov' τῶν ἁγίων τεσσαράκοντα μαρ‘riper καὶ λοιπῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων" τῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων γυναικῶν, Θέκλης, 'Avaoracias, Φεβρωνίας, BapBapas, ᾿Ἰονυλιανῆς, ᾿Αγαθῆς, Λουκίας, Καλλινίκης, Καλλίστης, ἸΙουλέίττης, Ἱερουσαλήμ, Ἑ κατερίνης, Naταλίας, Βασιλίσσης, Κιλικίας, Κυριακῆς, Evyeias, Χριστίνης, Εἰρήνης, Θεόδότης, Pavorys: οὐχ ὅτι ἡμεῖς ἐσμὲν ἄξιοι μνημονεῦσαι τῆς αὑτῶν μακαριότητος, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα αὐτοὶ παρεστῶτες τῷ φρικτῷ καὶ φοβερῷ σου βήματι, Κύριε, ἀντιμνημονεύσωσιν τῆς ἡμετέρας ἐλεεινότητος᾽ καὶ τῶν ayiwy πα-

τέρων ἡμῶν καὶ ἀρχιεπισκόπων, τῶν τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰακώβου τοῦ ἀποστόλου ἀδελφοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ πρώτου τῶν σκόπων ᾿'μέχρι Λέοντος καὶ ᾿Αθανασίον

ἀπὸ καὶ ἐπιὁρ-

θοδόξως ἀρχιεπισκοπησάντων καὶ τῶν ἐξ

ἀρχῆς ᾿ἀρχιεπισκοπησάντων᾽ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ a » ፆ .„ „ላ 4 ^ , 'ἁγίον kaiላ μακαρίου πατρὸς ἡμῶν "Evéa, ToU^ ἀποστολικοῦ καὶ πρώτου τῶν ἐπισκόπων, μέχρι Σωφρονίον καὶ Ἰωάννου: καὶ τῶν

ጽ

JAMES.

ἁγίων πατέρων ἡμῶν Διονυσίου, Κλήμεντος, Τιμοθέου, ᾿Ιγνατίον, Σιλβέστρου, Εἰρηναίου, ᾿Αλεξάνδρον, Εὐσταθίον, ᾿Αθανασίον, Βασιλείων, Τρηγορίων, ᾿Αμβροσίον, Νικολάου, ᾿Αμφιλοχίου, AtBepiov, Δαμάσον, ᾿Ιωάννου τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου, ᾿Ἐπιφανίον, Θεοφίλου, Κελευστίνου, Αὐγουστίνον, Κυρίλλων, Λέοντος, Πρόκλον, Πρόκλου, Φίλικος, Ὁρμίσκου, ᾿Αγαπητοῦ, Εὐλογίον, Maprivov, ᾿Αγάθωνος, Σωφρονίου, Πολυκάρπου, Φλαβιανοῦ, Μεθο(1) μυροφόρων γυναικῶν, τῶν ἁγίων added in ihe margin after ἁγίων. (2) dpx: interlined before ἐπισκόπων.

ROSSANENSIS.,

Tvpos @éxAys* τῶν ἁγίων μυροφόρων yuvatκῶν' Tarrys, Φεβρωνίας, ᾿Αναστασίας, Evφημίας,

Σοφίας,

Βαρβάρας,

'lovuavis,

Εἰρήνης, Ἔλπίδος, Πίστεως, ᾿Αγάπης, Παρασκευῆς" τῆς ἁγίας Μαρίας" τῆς Συνοδίας,

τῆς ἁγίας ZXrpaTovíkgs καὶ Σελεύκου" τοῦ ὁσίον πατρὸς ἡμῶν Συμεὼν τοῦ θαυματουργοῦ, καὶ τῆς ὁσίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ Map-

θας" ὧν ταῖς εὐχαῖς ἐλεηθείημεν καὶ διαφυλαχθείημεν. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε ὁ Θεός, τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν καὶ ἀρχιεπισκόπων, τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου ᾿Ιακώβον τοῦ ἀποστόλου καὶ ἀδελφοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ πρώτον τῶν ἀρχιεπισκόπων

μέχρι Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Opéorov τῶν ὀρθοδόξως ἀρχιεπισκοπησάντων τῆς ἁγίας σοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν πόλεως. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν ἁγίων πατέρων ἡμῶν καὶ πατριαρχῶν Πέτρου, Ἐνώδου, "Iyvariov, Etpovos, Κορνηλίου, "Ἔρωτος, ᾿Θεόφιλου, Μαξιμίνου, Σεραπίωνος, ᾿Ασκληπιάδου, Φιλίτον, ZeBivov, Βαβυλᾶ, ᾿Αφαβίον, Δημιτριανοῦ, Δόμνου, Τιμαίου, Kv ρίλλον, Βιταλίου, Φιλογονίου, Εὐσταθίου, Μελετίου, Φλαβιανοῦ, Πορφυρίου, IIavAc, , yov, Evaypiov, ᾿Αλεξάνδρου, Θεοδότου, ᾿Ιωάννον, Βασιλείου, 'Axaxtov, Ἰουλιανοῦ, Παλλαδίον, Evdpaciov, ᾿Εφραιμίον, Δομγίνον, Tpryopiou, ᾿Αναστασίον, Θεοφανοῦς, Γεωργίου, Στεφάνου, G«odvAaxrov, Θεοδώpov, Θεοδωρήτου, Ἰώβ, Στεφάνου, Θεοδοσίου, Συμεών, Ἠλία, Θεοδοσίον, Θεοχαρίστου, (3) τῆς: ἁγίας Χριστοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν πόλεως: added in the margin after the first ἀρχιετισκοπησάντων.

[91]

e)

[91 b]

LITURGY PARIS MANUSCRIPT

OF SAINT

JAMES. PARIS

2509.

MANUSCRIPT

295 476.

τῶν ἁγίων τριακοντατριῶν' τῆς ἁγίας Θέκλης

τῆς πρωτομάρτυρος" τῶν ayiov μυροφόρων

[The following is printed in the edition of Morel after the clause "Egaipérws, p. 291.

γυναικῶν' Τάττης, Φεβρωνίας, ᾿Αναστασίας, Εὐφημίας, Σοφίας, BapBapas, Ἰονλιανῆς, Εἰρήνης, Ἐλπίδος, Πίστεως, ᾿Αγάπης, Mapivns, Αἰκατερίνης.

Ot ψάλται.

"Αξιόν ἐστιν ὡς ἀληθῶς μακαρίζειν σε, τὴν θεοτόκον, τὴν ἀειμακάριστον, Kat παναμώμητον, καὶ μητέρα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν, τὴν τιμιωτέραν τῶν χερουβίμ, καὶ ἐνδοξοτέραν ἀσυγκρίτως τῶν σεραφίμ᾽ τὴν ἀδιαφθόρως Θεὸν Λόγον τεκοῦσαν, τὴν ὄντως θεοτόκον, σὲ μεγαλύνομεν. Kai πάλιν ψάλλουσιν.

"Emi σοὶ χαίρει, κεχαριτωμένη, πᾶσα ἡ κτίσις, ἀγγέλων τὸ σύστημα, καὶ ἀνθρώπων τὸ γένος, ἡγιασμένε ναὲ καὶ παράδεισε λογικέ, παρθενικὸν καύχημα, ἐξ ἧς Θεὸς ἐσαρκώθη, καὶ παιδίον γέγονεν ὁ πρὸ αἰώvov ὑπάρχων Θεὸς ἡμῶν' τὴν γὰρ σὴν μήτραν θρόνον ἐποίησε, καὶ τὴν σὴν γαστέρα πλατυτέραν οὐρανῶν ἀπειργάσατο. Emi σοὶ χαίρει, κεχαριτωμένη, πᾶσα ἡ κτίσις" δόξα σοι.

See p. 131, note e and p. 162, note ὁ.]

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, ὁ Θεὸς τῶν ἁγίων πατέρων ἡμῶν καὶ ἀρχιεπισκόπων, τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου Iaxo ffov τοῦ ἀποστόλου καὶ ἀδελφοῦ τοῦ Κυρίον καὶ πρώτον τῶν ἀρχιεπισκόπων, μέχρι Θεοφίλου καὶ Νικηφόρου, 'Iodvvov, Acovríou τῶν cpgogotws ἀρχιεπισκοπησάντων τῆς ἁγίας σοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν πόλεως.

(a) Leo and Athanasius (Leontius and AnaBlasius) are said to have been Archbishops of Jerusalem between 928 and 950. (b) Orestes was banished from Jerusalem and slain in the year 1012. (c) Theophilus seems to have succeeded Orestes: and Nicephorus to have been archbishop about the year 1050.

296

LITURGY ROTULUS

OF SAINT

JAMES. CODEX

MESSANENSIS.

δίου, IIavAov, Μοδέστον, Ἐφραίμ, Maprivov, Ἡσυχίου, Μαρκιανοῦ, Παγκρατίου,

᾿Αντιπάτρονι, Τρηγορίου ᾿Ακραγαντίνων, Λέοντος, Εὔπλου, Σεφηριανοῦ, Φιλίππου, Γερμανοῦ, Νικολάου, Ταρασίου, ἐπισκόπων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων, ἱερομαρτύρων, ὀρθοδόξως ὀρθοτομησάντων τὸν λόγον τῆς σῆς ἀληθείας"

ROSSANENRIS.

᾿Αγάθωνος, Χριστοφόρου τοῦ veopaprupos, Θεοδώρου, ᾿Αγαπίουν, Ἰωάννου, Νικολάου, "HAlov, Θεοδώρον, Βασιλείου, Πέτρον καὶ Θεοδοσίου, τῶν ὀρθοδόξως ἀρχιεπισκοπησάντων τῆς ἁγίας καὶ κορυφαιοτάτης ἐκκλησίας, τῆς φιλοχρίστον ἡμῶν Θεοῦ πόλεως ᾿Αντιοχείας. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν ἁγίων πατέρων ἡμῶν καὶ διδασκάλων Κλήμεντος, Τιμοθέου, Τίτον, ᾿Ιγνατίονη, Διονυσίον, Εἰρηναίου, Πέτρον, Τρηγορίου, ᾿Αλεξάνδρου, EvoraOlov, ᾿Αθανασίον, Βασιλείου, Τρηγορίου,

Γρηγορίου, ᾿Αμβροσίου, ᾿Αμφιλοχίου, Λιβερίον, Δαμάσον, ᾿Ιωάννον, ᾿Επιφανίου, Θεοφίλου, KeAcorivov, Avyovorivov, Κυρίλλου, Λέοντος,

©)

Καὶ τῶν ἁγίων, μεγάλων, οἰκουμενικῶν t£ συνόδων, πρώτης τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ τριακοσίων δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἁγίων πατέρων, δευτέρας τῶν ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει ἑκατὸν πεντήκοντα, τρίτης τῶν ἐν ᾿Εφέσῳ διακοσίων, τετάρτης τῶν ἐν Χαλκηδόνι ἑξακοσίων τριάκοντα, πέμπτης τῶν ἐν Σινᾶ ἑκατὸν ἑξήκοντα τεσσάρων, ἕκτης πάλιν τῶν ἐν Σινᾶ διακοσίων ὀγδοήκοντα θ΄. καὶ λοιπῶν ἁγίων συνόδων καὶ ἐπισκόπων τῶν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ οἰκουμένῃ ὀρθοδόξως ὀρθοτομούντων τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας"

καὶ τῶν ὁσίων πατέρων ἡμῶν καὶ aoκητῶν Παύλου, ᾿Αντωνίον, Παύλου, Παሓ

€

^»

,

ea

ላ

*

Πρόκλον,

Πρωτερίον,

Φῷδλικος,

"Oppicdov, Ἑὐλογίον, ᾿Εφραιμίον, 'Avaστασίου, Θεοδώρου, Μαρτίνου, ᾿Αγάθωνος, Σωφρονίον. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν ἅγιων μεγάλων καὶ οἰκουμενικῶν ἐξ συνόδων' τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ τριακοσίων δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἁγίων πατέρων, καὶ τῶν ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει ἑκατὸν πεντήκοντα, καὶ τῶν ἐν ᾿Εφέσῳ τὸ πρότερον διακοσίων, καὶ τῶν ἐν Καλχηδόνι ἑξακοσίων τριάκοντα, καὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ πέμπτῃ συνόδῳ ἑκατὸν ἑξήκοντα τεσσάρων, καὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ ἕκτῃ συνόδῳ διακοσίων ὀγδοήκοντα ἐννέα, καὶ λοιπῶν ἀγίων συνόδων" καὶ πατέρων ἡμῶν, ἀρχιεπισκόπων καὶ

ἐπισκόπων, τῶν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ οἰκουμένῃ opθοδόξως ὀρθοτομησάντων τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας. Μνήσθητι,

ἡμῶν €

«a

Κύριε, τῶν ἁγίων πατέρων καὶ ἀσκητῶν Παύλου, 'Avrovíov,

(a)

LITURGY PARIS MANUSCRIPT

OF SAINT

PARIS

2509.

(a) [The order in the *'Synodicon" recited in the Greek Church on “orthodox Sunday” gives Peter and Theodosius as successively Patriarchs of Antioch. Peter was alive in the year 1054. Neale’s Patriarchate of Antioch, p. 172, note 2.] (b) [The fixing the place of the meeting of the fifth and sixth councils at Sinai is strange.] (c) [This M8. alone mentions the seventh Synod.]

297

JAMES. MANUSCRIPT

4760,

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν ἁγίων πατέρων ἡμῶν καὶ διδασκάλων Κλήμεντος, Τιμοθέου, Ἰγνατίον, Διονυσίον,

Ἑἐρηναίον,

Πέτρον,

Τρηγορίον, ᾿Αλεξάνδρον, Eioragiou, ᾿Αθανασίον, Βασιλείου, T'pyyopiov, T'pyyopiwy,

᾿Αμβροσίου, ᾿Αμφιλοχίου, Λιβερίον, Δαμάσου, 'Iodyvov, ᾿Επιφανέίου, Θεοφίλου, Κελεorivov, Αὐγουστίνου,

Κυρίλλου, Λέοντος, Πρόκλου, Φίλικος, Προτέση, Ὁρμίσδου, Εὐλογίον, ᾿Εφραίμ, ᾿Αναστασίον, Θεοδώρου, Maprívov, ᾿Αγάθωνος, ΣΣωφρονίου.

Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν ἁγίων μεγάλων καὶ οἰκουμενικῶν ἐξ συνόδων᾽ τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ τριακοσίων δέκα καὶ ὀκτώ, τῶν ἐν Κων-

σταντινονπόλει ἑκατὸν πεντήκοντα, τῶν ἐν Ἐφέσῳ τὸ πρότερον διακοσίων, τῶν ἐν Χαλκηδόνι ἑξακοσίων τριάκοντα, τῶν ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ πέμπτῃ συνόδῳ ἑκατὸν ἑξηκοντατεσσάρων, τῶν ἐν τῇτῇ ayia «ነጭ ἕκτῃከ συνόδῳt διακοσίων ὀγδοηκονταεννέα, τῶν ἐν τῇ ἑβδόμῃ συνόδῳ τριακοσίων ἑξηκοντάεπτα ἁγίων πατέρων τῶν ἐν Νικαίᾳ συνελθόντων τὸ δεύτερον᾽ καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν αγίων συνόδων καὶ ἐπισκόπων τῶν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ οἰκουμένῃ ὀρθοδόξως ὀρθοτομησάντων τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν ἁγίων πατέρων ,

ጫ

ea

ἡμῶν

/,

^

a

καὶ

ኢ)

«

*

»

ε

[4

,

^

ασκητῶών

ላ

,

Παύλου,

ያ

»

[4

Avroviov,

98

tà

LITURGY

298 ROTULUS

OF SAINT

CODEX

MESSANENSIS.

Φ

Avactaciov, ,

Koopa, ^

»

Ιωαννου,

καὶ

,

μένος, Νείλου, "Hodupov, 'Edpaip, Συμεώvos, Συμεῶνος, Θεοδοσίον, Σάβα, Σάβα,

τῶν

M

e^

ayiov πατέρων ἡμῶν τῶν ἀναιρεθέντων ὑπὸ , € 7 Ld τῶν^ βαρβάρων ἐν τῷa αγίῳ ὄρει τῷ^ Σινᾶ^ καὶ‘ ἐν τῇ Ῥαϊθοῦ. | Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, πρεσβυτέρων, διακόνων, διακονισσῶν, ὑποδιακόνων, ἀναγνωστῶν, ψαλτών, ἑρμηνευτῶν, μοναζόντων, τῶν μετὰ πίστεως ἐν τῇ κοινωνίᾳ τῆς ἁγίας καθολικῆς καὶ ἀποστολικῆς ἐκκλησίας τελειωθέντων" καὶ τῶν πιστῶν καὶ εὐσεβῶν βασιλέων, Κωνσταντίνου καὶ Ἑλένης, Θεοδοσίον τοῦ peyaλου, Μαρκιανοῦ, Κωνσταντίνου, καὶ τῶν κατ᾽ αὐτοὺς εὐσεβῶς καὶ πιστῶς βασιλευσάντων" ^

e

^

,

e^

ያ καὶM πάντων

τῶν^

?,

^

o^

^

, [4 ἐν πίστει

a

Χριστοῦ^ προ-

κεκοιμημένων, φιλοχρίστων, ὀρθοδόξων, λαΐκῶν᾽ καὶ ὑπὲρ εἰρήνης καὶ εὐσταθείας πασῶν τῶν ἁγίων τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκκλησιῶν, καὶ ὑπὲρ ὧν ἕκαστος προσήνεγκεν, ἣ κατὰ διάνοιαν ἔχει, καὶ τοῦ περιεστῶτος φιλοχρίστον λαοῦ, καὶ πάντων, καὶ πασῶν. ^

[2

δρόμου καὶ βαπτιστοῦ, τῶν ἁγίων καὶ πανευφήμων ἀποστόλων, καὶ TOU ayiov TOU À., φ ላ , ov τὴν μνήμην μνημονεύομεν, καὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων cov' ὧν ταῖς ἱκεσίαις ἐπίσκεψαι ἡμᾶς, ὁ Θεός. Καὶ μνήσθητι, Kvpte, πάνTOV τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι ἀναστάσεως ζωῆς αἰωνίου, καὶ ἀνάπαυσον αὐτούς, @ ^ ላ ጫ ^ , που ἐπισκοπεῖ TO φῶς τοῦ προσώπον cov. ,

ኣ

,

e^

»,

φ

ε

,

t€

ላ

^

,

»

N

^

,

/

,

,

,

ያ/

^

^

a

^

^

e

4

^

ε

^

,

ክ

φ

ያ

,

,

»

,

ኽ

#

Εὐθυμίου, Θεοκτίστου, Τερασίμου, IIavroλέοντος, Μαξίμου, ᾿Αναστασίον, Koopa, Ἰωάννου, Τιμοθέου καὶ τοῦ νέον Χαρίτωνος. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν ἁγίων πατέρων ἡμῶν τῶν ἀναιρεθέντων ὑπὸ τῶν βαρβάρων ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ ὄρει τῷ Σινᾶ καὶ ἐν τῇ Paige καὶ λοιπῶν ὁσίων πατέρων ἡμῶν καὶ ἀσκητῶν ὀρθοδόξων, καὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων σον" οὐχ ὅτι ἡμεῖς ἐσμὲν ἄξιοι μνημονεύειν τῆς ἐκείνων μακαριότητος, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ παρεστῶτες τῷ φοβερῷ καὶ φρικτῷ σον βήματι ἀντιμνημονεύσωσι τῆς ἡμῶν ἐλεειγότητος, καὶ εὕρωμεν χάριν καὶ ἔλεος ἐνώπιόν σον, Κύριε, εἷς εὔκαιρον βοήθειαν. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, πρεσβυτέρων, διακόνων, διακονισσῶν, ὑποδιακόνων, ἀναγνωστῶν, ἑπορκιστών, ἑρμηνευτῶν, ψαλτῶν, μοναζόντων, ἀειπαρθένων, χηρῶν, ὀρφανῶν, ἐγκρατενομένων, τῶν μετὰ πίστεως ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ κοινωνίᾳ τῆς ἁγίας σον καθολικῆς καὶ ἀποστολικῆς ἐκκλησίας τελειωθέντων. Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, τῶν εὐσεβῶν καὶ πιστῶν βασιλέων, Κωνσταντίνου, Ἑλένης, Θεοδοσίον τοῦ μεγάλου, Μαρκιανοῦ, ILovAχερίας, Λέοντος, Ἰουστινιανοῦ, Κωνσταντίνον, καὶ τῶν κατ᾽ αὐτοὺς εὐσεβῶς καὶ πιστῶς βασιλευσάντων᾽ καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐν πίστει καὶ σφραγίδι Χριστοῦ προκεκοιμημένων, φιλοχρίστων, ὀρθοδόξων, λαϊκῶν. ε

Kal λέγει ὁ ἱερεὺς μυστικῶς,

Tov a-y(ov ᾿Ιωάννου, , τοῦ προφήτου, ’ προγ

ROSSANENSIS.

Χαρίτωνος, Παύλου, Παχωμίον, ᾿Αμμωνᾶ, Θεοδώρου, Ἱλαρίωνος, ᾿Αρσενίον, Μακαρίου, Maxapíov, Xuan, ᾿Ιωάννου, Παμβώ, Ποι-

xepiov, “Ahoy, Ocodwpov, Ἱλαρίωνος, Apoeviov, Μάκαρος, Μακαρίου, Ἔ φραίμ, Σιμεῶνος, Συμεῶνος, Εὐθυμίου, Θεοδοσίου, Σάβα, Xapírevos, Γερασίμον, Μαξίμον, LÀ

JAMES.

“

,

(1) Σισινίον, ᾿Ιωάννου, Δαμάσου interlined after Μακαρίου.

[92 b)

LITURGY 01' SAIN1' J,HlES. PA.BIS KANUSCBIPT tó09.

299

PA.BIS KANUSCBIPT 476.

Xa.p(ro111o,;, IIcwAov, lla.](OJ/ÚOV, 'Ap.µ.ouv, 01o8c,Spov, "Ua.plo,~, 'Apvalov, MD.1ca.plov, 'lwclwov, llap./3.Jv, IIo,p.lvo,; 1 NclAov, 'Ia-,8.Jpov, 'Etl,palp., :Svp.coi~, 01o800"lov, '4&.J3a., Eli8vp.lov, 010,cT{OTov, r,paa-lp.ov, lla.>TOAlofl'f'ot, M~lp.ov, 'Ovovtl,plov, 1Iatl,11ovrlov, •AIIQ.O'T'a.O'lov, K00"/14, 'l1111Íwov. '-A-. K'vp&c1 T'O~III a.y,11111 • , 'lf'flTCpoH' , M ll71uv•,-,-&, ,j/1-(dll Toiv a.vrup16&Tw11 ~ TCOII /3a.p/3á.pwv lv fl(i opn :S,vá'. ical lv T'jj "Pa.,6cji, «al TCOI' Ao,roi11 oa-l111v 'll'IITqlOIII Tjp.wv ,ca.l GO'~V op9o8ót- ,cal ,rávrwv 'TWV á.ylo,v• ovx ,jp.c'ii lO'/'O' /Uio, l'VI//Wl'IVl&V ~._ lic~lvwv p.aica.p&Órqro,;, all' 1'vA ica.l

ne

:r,

awol 'll'ClpCOTo'irlP"""• /37Íp.ar, a11T&l'-ll71p.ollCVO'OIO'& ~ ,;p.c3.,,

O'OV

lAmvórqrO'to

Mnía-(Jq,r,, Ktl'p,c, rpca-/3vrlpw11, 8&a«ós 'l'WII, wo8iaicóvwv, 41'f1J"IIIO'TWI', lropic,rrroir, 1/laAro'iv, 1'0va(óvr111v, a1&'ll'llp6lV111v, 'X'IPoiv, opt/,avo'iv, lyicpanvop/v111v, ,cal Toiv lv O'fP,~ -yáp.,, 8iap.1Lvávrwv, ica.l rwv p.crJ. ,r{urcw-. lv tjj ico,11111vlq. ~.. á.yla.-. a-ov ica.60>,,,.,cfjc l,cicA,,a-la.-. TU..1&1116lvr0111, Mvqa-fhrn, Kvp&e, TW'I' cůa-c/3oiv iral Tr&O'TWV /3aa-&AlOJ11, K11111a-ra.vrlvov ,cal "EAl~, 0co800"lov

rov

l'cyd.>.ov, Mapicio.voii,

IIovAx~ Alovro-., 'IOVO"nv&avoii, KowO"Ta....,.{vov, ,cal ,..;;., ICQ.T1 a.brow 1V.J.p.rcc Bui 11'CWT'Ó'i. Ke&i. «e&Ta>.J.p.'ll"e& Bia 'ff'lllfTÓ'i. ,,,,..,, 8i -ni ,jp.wv 8c T« TA'I .,.;;,. Ce,,;.. XJ)&OTUJ.N m2 T0..T/ ,i.. (~I 'XJ)&O'T~ Ke&i. dHÍpcUTC& 1W dcÍpCOTC&, dp11viau «11i. civap.cÍpTrfre&, nnv- civaflcÍPT'ITC& ,,, clp-,í"ll Ka.TcvihMw, Kupte, fhMw, Kupte, Kupte, brunwtÍYIIJI' .,;,,_&,. vrd brunwti1111v ,ip,i.r vn Tove ..-ó&ic .,.ů, ~ ..-ó&ir Tldll' l«Ac,cftii, uov, ÓTc 00..ccr lKAUT.:iv uov, Ón 00..e&'i ,cal CH 00...ir, ' C&&O')(.V~ , ' , , «cal CH 00...,,., p.óvoi, X"'P',. nnucpúrcflli «112 pDlfOV X"'P'I Ke&& tre&pe&'ff'T'IIJp.e&TOW, -f-'!.., I ' I _,., I{. ur ,,.. tre&pe&1r'nllp.e&TCll'lf', , , " ., , ,C&VTOÍi'i uov Yloíi, Kvplov 8c n2 lOTw p.ói,o'i Ůvap.4prl/T'O'i ff,e&vc'ir bri. .,.;;,. yij'i. 0coii • llll-rijpO'i v/l-Cdll', 'IT/O'OÍi Xp&a,vii· 'Eirt/)ct,•1111, 'Ev rpCÓToir P.~'IT', Kupte, e&WDi yá.p lOTw o,,.Ól'O'i f&l'fll'4PT'I/ roc .t,m,clc 1'0V riyt111TCÍTOV 'ff'C&TPOi .,;,,.,;;,, ,ccu. 'Jf'e&TptcÍp)(.OV, bri. ,il y;;... TOii /:{,, -rlj,; ó.yú,,,; Xp&OToíi ToÍi 0coíi 17/I-Cdll' tróAc111r, «CU. ffl O"Ulf e&Wcp riywv TCO'O'ópc,,v ol,covp.ai«wv, opOo8ótwv 'ft'e&Tptapxw", Bac8l,c.,.ov 'PCIÍp.1fl, NiaoAáov K1111fO'TC1VT&vov-

Mvrío-°'1Ti. Kup.., ,.cii,, .,;,,.ff1po,,, ..,,,.,.,,

(IOJ

Tovnov """""

.,..;,, rnvpÁTwv

.

181 (li)

IT)

lb)

(l) There ia a epace bere in the MS. (2) Tovrw, rclnw• p,ft(rl71T&, Kúixe, 8c6r Tw• -11p.d.Tw added in t.he margin after ".,..,..

a

-yaw•.

(8) Tj interlinecl.

t1011

interlined.

[a Ti /Jf,,.

nv wpuio.] (4) TWI' ra.Tlpw interlined after 'Iu,l.{J. (6) bcMw11 interlined afler dd.pct1T11, ,., elinterlined after ~ C l , (6) a,A TOU p.o.vya,oiir (101/ 'l'loii, K11plo11 ~ ICCll 8eoii iral :ZWTijpol ,;,.u;., 'l'Jtfoll Xp&trToii interlined

m

on an eraame.

c\ interlined before p/wot, (7) p.«"(6J.w,, interlined after Tft1tlápt,,,, (a) Thia J1111111888 WU in 1118 in t.he mne of Jerome. "Sacerdotum quotidie ora oonoelebrant apl,r,or ůCl/,IÁprtrror, quod in lingua noatn dioitar, Qui solueshinepeccato." Lib.u.oontr. Pelagianoe o, 28 (tom. n. p. 771). See Palmer Orig. Lit. 1. p. 80, The Benecliotine editora of Jerome appear not to have been awan of Uie wstence of the pbraae in t.hia Litargy.

[NJ (al

LITURGY OF SAIN1' JAMES. PA.BIS IIANUSCBIPT SIIOII. l

•I

PA.BIS HANUSCBIPT 478.

~ _,,,,.."'I'', K'Vf"C o..... uwt TCIII' 1n'Cll/&f&fllll' ul fl0'71' aap«ó1, J„ l p . ~ ml :V ~« lp.vqa6',p.a, óp6o&ít.,11, cin •A{Ju.. TOU &.lov p.éxp, nj1 a-,jp.EpOII -rjp.lpať cwnl,

'6...!.-A-

A

,

,~.,,.QJ"•

l«ci -~ovt a.Jld'll'11vao11, b xt!JP'lb T'Q {JIIO'~ct'l- aov, b Tj Tpvf/,jj --11·' I ' ICl1'\ ... ..,........,aov, ... TOII ICCIA'll'O&I 'AIJ ,..po.r,.p. 'ICTaa« IClll 'luw/J, TWI' a.yů,,11 ,ra.Tqx,n, '!IJ t 'l?·~ 'IJP,,,,11, -Cl' ll'll'C"t'II OOV"'IJ, AV11'1'/, ICfl& O'TCl'fl."(,,.&t, l..6a. brw«orci TO ~ TOÍ1 -rpaa-

m

A

C

,,

I

A

\

I

\

ftOV O'OV «CU ICIITfJAáP,'11'1& 814 ,rcii,rÓ1. ,,,_ 8i ~ Tll.'J nit (0791 XfJUITWC l((U dápca'TII «cu a.vap.tÍpTfJTII b •z,»í"l/ «cmúfhMw, KÚpic, Kúp,-, brurwcÍ'y11111 ,fpi.1 vn TOVI -rcÍ&l1 Tfiiv l«AcllCTWI' aov, ~Tf 6Ae&1 ml cJt 6D.e&1, p.&11011 xwplt cilaxv"'II «111 Trap4ffWpÁT11111, 814 TW /1-0l'fYYCl'OVI O'OV Ylov, Kvplov 8é, etoíi, «cu lom;po1 '1/UW, 'l'JO'oÍ1 Xp&O'T'OV' CWTOI "(d/J lO'T&I' ó ,Wllot

· ~ """'.i, ,.,,.1 n;, 'rii:-

301

'71'-ffit- "fOl'W .,...-1' ICIU\ '""YY°""'•

M~&, ltvp141, Tldll \ tL,_l.&..!:.. \ .LI>.ICIU IIOllno,-rt llll&

A

'Birnaiif• Jll'f//lMÓf& oOs '"'" ó le,ww /CC«ot/,&'I" pbou, XJHIIT""OÚr.

Tow11111 11'CWTQJ11 p.nja6"T„ Kúpu d 8cdt NI' 'lf'NVp.ÁTaJI' «cu n.crr,t aap,cÓ1, C:11 lp.nÍ-

u6"p.a ICIU :,, OV« lp."1Ía6"p.cv, op6o&íb,w• IIVTOVI a.J'd11'11vao11, Kúp,c, l11

11ŮT01 l«1i

m ~.., '" T'Q /Ja.a~bf aov, "' T'Q TflU'l,j TW ~lcrov, b IICÓA'll'O&t 'A/Jpo4p.

«cu 'la~ ,ca.l 'Iu~/J, TWII á.yl11111 'lrfJ.Tlpc»r, 17p.lli11, ó8a·ci.,,.é8pa. o8Ú"'IJ, AW7/, «111 crnw.1/J.Ót, "'6a. brw«or1i Tel ~ TOii -rpoac;. -rov aov 1ecu «a.Ta.Aá.p.,m &a 1l'a.vrót. .,;,-

""°"

8i TU TéA'IJ nj1 (o,q, XfJCDTWC l((U p.ápr,rra. b ,lpyj"ll «a.nv6wo11, Kvpic, m.cT'VYdYflJII ,fpi.1 m) TOVI -ró8cl, N11 lwaWI' aov, MC 6Acw ml cJt 6D.c&t, ,uwov xc,,pl, ala-xú"'I' «cu -rap4,m,,p.án,n,, &a Tav "'°"fYYaoi11 aov Ylov, Kvplov Bi ,ca.l ~ p o t ,fp.lli11, 'I'JO'DV Xpwm• a.vn,,

..,á.p lUT111 ó f'Ó11ot c i ~ 4,C111cls lrl Tit -yíit. (b) [Benedict VII. waa Pope of Bome from 974 to 988. Nioolaua n. Chrysobergea WIii Paúiazch of Ccmatantinople from 988 to 997. Agapiua n. Patriarch of Aleundria from 986 to 997. (Anoiher Agapiua immediately pre. aeded bim according to aome acoounta.) Eliu waa Patriarch of Aleundria for many yeara from 968.)

(1) In nwg. inf. cod. hlao legitur rabrica: 'BTll'I r11P4 T,i A-yt,., DMwlf IJ aJx,} Nrn •· [p. 166 ?]

TVTlflll,

«.

Ml

rAG-

302

LITORGT. OP SAINT J„4.J/is,:,. BOTULUB JIBBBANENBIS.

. CODBX. BOBBABBNBIS.

,r-A._, "Aya:rlt,v '.bT&OXfat, ml 'HAla ~' ~ flMfllf "A>.ctciv3pcta,, ml T'OÍi ltt., , "' 1'VU apxr.crur«Ofllll .,,,,.,,,.,,, Ollf }(a.pura.& 'l'Cl&f

·"".,

....

(1)

•

,

.__ \

,

Cl')'&Cl&f O'OV &l.,!~1111 Toíi 4-ylov fl'ClTp4r, 4 a&a, TOO ff&O'IClnrou, ,rlll >.o&rw fl'ATI• , - 'H'fÍill Tfn O,,.,.,Tj ollcoupbv 6p ..... , TP M')'W Tfjr cl>.,,Belat, ICŮ fl'U ......T&ICOU /,p/loaof...... ... n1 .,,.d.rn.n, ... ... eflnf.lo6,r,.,,, (?) r.a i,epo,, ,rlll {Jlo,, &6.-yt,,µ.•, .. 'tl'ÚJI efln/Jet, n1 O'fp.116-

..,lx_

v,r• :.,

'O Wr. Keil "• trNVp.ciTl O'OU.

O'OII,

ó 1,xaa•-·

"ET, ml Ir, ml Bu&

Kci1 "'• c ~ 11112 mrralla.s "'"" T'OV «óup.av ml '1W d.-yr., T'OV 8 - ~ cn.r, «cil IICIIOTOI rpoo-,j.~, ,f mft &cll'O&Clr lxcc, ml m ~ Acioíl, «cil flVT'flll' ml 'll'IIO'(OI', •o Wr. Keil ,rÚn,i., ml 'll'CIO'w. ·o lepm M,- ,.,,,_, 11,• &., 11ml ,;,,r„ ml 11W,, .tt C:l"tMc &m1 «111 tfu),á.r6pow0f 4 . ~

'O lepe6r. Elp,fll'f/

· •o Wr. Keil T;i rmSp.ci"l BrTa

·ow-.

·.&r,

ml &, «cil Bu& 'INIIIT'OI lt, clp,jV(J TOU K1.plov Bc.,,61»p.D' "Y~ niv rpou«op,ur6mr»r «cil a.yu,,n,n. IT, irrip 'll'pto-{JUTI,,,,,., &u.S.-, ~ #Pfl,,,,.,.UTC,,,1 brop,currw,,, '{,oJ.•

••• Ůe&-pwcmÍi•1 TC,,,,

•w•,

p,o,,al6"w,

Úfl'ip ~&'ll'e&pfJI-,

,c,,pw,,, .,,._

1-y,rpanuopl,,,,,., Hl Te,,, h o-ep,/i -,4,,. 6ce&')WTW1 TC,,, p).ox,pů,T,,,,,, 6,/Joa.sfw, >.alirw, ,rlll w IT, cwrot (sic). (2) ,rlll 'll'po4-y&atrlJlm• lroupul""' lddecl in the margin aner 'll'Pff1COpurlJln-w : ancl nplw

aRer 4-yt,,,,,, (S) The number i ia adde:i in another hancl

LITUR.ds. Jol, Kvpll, Talrra Tou &u611ov 4px,opbou 'Ai-p1111 I lcp,6r «'Alll61'fl'OS ůrf6x,ffll&,

•o 8c~ «111 II11n,p ToG

"'

(I)

Kvplou ,c11l 0coíi KCU $amipot -,jp.wv, 'l'JO'OV Xpurrov, d p.rf4· L~--K'vp&Ot, 'I• ,,.a,r11p&e& , .,_, ".I..A AUWV~ .,.va-,11, 'I• 11.,..,0dyaOón,!l, -,; nrri nj!l {p., ,; rape-p.O'O'I -dro 1'W1' trcpa.r/,{p., ,; 'lrllpCfTT17KIIO'& x{).u,., xu..,d.Bq KCU p.vpw p.vpuÍ&ll á.yú,,v O'ffÍKCIO'& xo..uu. x&Acá.8c!l K111 p.úp&e&, p.vpcá.Bcs a.nDw,v K11l a.px11nDw,., 0'1'p11T14l' T~ p.u, '1.y(IOI' ,;,~., KCU a.pxa,~v O'T'pe&TUÚ • 'll'fJOO'OCxfJévra. O'O& &opa., 8óp.e&TC11 Kllf"'N»" Trl p.u, 'r/JOO'Cl'f'}(fJivr11 O'O& &iipa, 8&p.e&-ra, , • ' fllfllU141l --•--"' ,rpOCT•~ ~~I:.... Ctll OO'p.'f/1' p.e&Ta., cl11 ÓO'p.-,v -,i,,,8la11 rpoa-8cfá,-aot, KCU Koptn,Jp.CITa., K.U ' 1 .yUÍO' e &, ml Tclcu:icrc1& Kll~WO"flf, á.yuúra.r. «cu TIAcuiicrcu K11~""'11111, dye&Bi, ,j x,/.p&T& TOU Xp&0'1'oÍi O'OV, «111 Tj h&t/>O&• a.ya(Jl, 1"Q x,/.p,n To;) Xp&0'1'oÍi O'OV , - ToÍi Ttja-c, TOU 'll'CIVl1ylov O'OV Ilvcvp.e&TO!l" á.yl.a.- r11,aylov O'OU Ilvcvp.mTO!l" J.ylm,w, 4.1,,. crov 3rí, A.i'""""', KCU n11 -,jp.mpa.11 ~11 'rOTa., Klll Tr&ll -,jp.cTipa.11 ~ l l ,ccal ~ ..!IJ_

,_

• ..

•1~

.._IIIIU11&1l, O flJI' CV,w 1'I' vil I

wo

0

(1) The lut four worda are in the JIW'l!Ďl. (li) 6 """"' 8dr «lil &cnnn,r addecl in the

JIWllĎl

before I, 1l"ITri .,;;, p.,;jr,

(8) Tr:i,, ,ali:.,..,. interlinecl.

(li]

LITURGY OF SAINT J.A.Jl.ES. PABIS lliNlJBCBIPT l609.

rilnr. npl,,w,

brovpa.vl.ow,

305

PABIB llliNlJBCBIPT 476.

aNnfn,w,

"'Bótew, t/Jo{Jrpó'w, ~ . 6c&. a.- Kvpl't ~ e-. ,f,uov Bn,lcop.a. •n-....- Kvpu,s , • - o• 1r,,.,.,"-ti .--L.t..! o• ',..._ """°'' ,~.,, ..ti,a,bn,w,

411

v,o._-

p,oos drU ct, ft ó.yu,,, ml wcpovpcív&av, ,, ___ \ ' • - .a,___ , ?OcptW '"" 'ln'IVJA,ll'l'&lrOV CIVTOII vvuuun-qpwv, .JP.ll

,tc oo-l"fiv doi8la,, m'VT&ICO.TfJ1r4u/ro '7fUI' Tl7" lcfa.v ')(IÍp&V ml Tl7" &ipc'1v m 'll'G.Nylov Dv..lpa,w, &.,,Bwp.a.

Ill

TJiv W"l"a. nj, rlcrr~ ml niv ,ro1.,_fa.v m ,ran:ylov a.wov ml 1rpoa11.u,.,,. m D~~ alff/fl'á.p.a,oi, la.'111'11t1S •al •Al.Jí~ A'a.l 'll'GO"a.V niv (""7V '7,UOI' ~ Tf e.; ,ra,pa.S..:p.cla.. 'O Aúr. •Ap.,Í•.

·o 1e,.., lni!xff'IU,

IR

·o em, ..al IIa.T17p m Kvplov «a.1 ecoG ml lonipoc ,f,uov, '1.,,.,-ov Xp&OTou, ·,; iWfG.· ,. - !___ 'IP , • , .I..!• ".I.A ,_,,,,p.ol a.vpu,s, 'I p.ua.pu,, .,..,.. ,,, 'I a.,..,o, a. ' A'CU' „ccnr0"7', "' , "VI a.•-IU ,-.."I', o• tn111T1111V J.l~ • o• -• . ~-,., ......,,

~'°' ' _,_., _/U '"""-va.,, o• «.... .,p,oos

brl niv xcpov{I'y,. ml 8ota..,a, ___ \ , ,i,_ • , •.-.Jl- ___ \ p.vp&a.& p.vpu,,uq a:y&111V a., 1--r 11:fK

AU

apxv,yyOwv

nxfón,,

ffpllTUÚ •

TU pJ,,

'll'potTC-

&.pa., Mp.a.Ta., ,captn,Span., cle OtTP."9" ~ 1rpovc~ ml a.ywnu. ml Tcl.cui'lcnu. KATT/floxra.,, J:ya.61, Tj xá,HT, TOU Xp&O'T'OV tTOU, 11:a.l Tj br&f/,o&nfn, T'OV 'll'IINylov CTOV Ilvcvf14t'OI" rl.y(.,rov, 41a,nma, ml TU, ,fp.cnpa;c ~ ml. tu tTO&

'BT-llt,u npA .,. qt., Bu&ld'I al lllnf-r

(2) p • ldcJs Tlm/,u&T'&KŤiS,

(8) In marg. inf. cod.

'O II lepew ""'""' ~' ~ t'ri,.

AffflUVffoplfflfllU,

h,oc

lesitur rabrica:

l'fnu. "~·.

[pp. 166, 167.]

(') P, ldcJs "'"l'•"'A1'•

30

NT F SAI O Y G LITUR

JJ.ME

S.

NSIS. SSANE O B '/'(1'W X t/r'JMcf,'l CODE o., «o.l .T ,o

p c T ,c v M 'E ~ (1) O.'ll'"'f/A l9pwrt: K lf. ./,vxíi p,o.TO,;, l v ijU1.ap a.,, µaA (1) ro,r ed a f w n li r te .11 in . d 4nlpla11 1.11 ,t,ap,u,.tcd11 ng h a n (2) no-1 sprawli ]. rl/• d n a t ,, clitferen rw,/JDD vw[vo 1 --,vpla.,,. I'. -rl,1 a very ,'ÓACKrO (8) J n h t margin a TOi' VW l. lg c r l i n U1e vvyyn.lp.f/" «a i,plpa.,,.

'l''"°") «Klpú-qpt« interliniuedi na th e sam.e h a n d (4

. e marg o.triAda . «MPÓ (5) l n th n troíi i n u , ~ {J k r ~ ~ m u cr in ,co.1 w11. " O

arg l«4> th e m (6) l n /.IIEl'ot,

LITUP.GY OF S.A/NT JAMES. PARIS lrU.NUBORIPT 9309.

PA.BIS M:ANUSCRIPT 476.

,ml T~ 7rVCVp.a:ra., 11e&l "111Aái/,'l(Tov '1'111 8u&1'fH4r, ol ci.,á.,cp,voi, '1'111 a,n,118Tja-e&r, 11cŮ

a-Jp.4T4 KCU '1'11 ,rvevp.4-ra, ,ce&l t,,Aá,t,"IO'o• ' 8t4VO&«r, , '"''' O.vaKp&IIOV .. , ' a,n,c..,,,a-ctr, -~ TO.I TO.I ,ca.i. l,c/J4"'-c cit/,' ..jp.óiv ,raa-4V lvvota.V W'OV7}páv, rállT4 Aayw,..dv cia-u..yq, ,ra.a-a.v l,r,fJvp.la.v ol lv6vp.'l(T&V 4Za-)(páv, nvTa. Aoy&O"p.i,v ci,rper~, rc.wTa. ,t,6óvov ,ca.l ~ov ol nÓ,cpw,v, ra.v if,EiiBor, 11'411'1"4 8&Aov, nvn rept0'7r4a-p.i,v /J1.111Tt1CÓv, 11'a.O"O.V r'Acoveťla.v, ria-a.v ,c411fa.v, tn&VT4 fJvp.Óv, na-a.v 0PY7ÍV1 'Jl"a.0'0.V P,"'IO'&IC411fa.V, ffllO'O.V /JMO'i/,'11, , , ' , JJ,&a.V1 71'40'0.V IC&"'IO'&V 0'4/JICGr Tf IClll 11'VCVp.4T'Gr a.7r1J'A'AoTp1A1Jp.i"'lv Toii 6e'A7Íp.4Tor -rir IÍytÓ"l"Ór O'OV"

Lf3alov #' ,l,wv rcia-4v lvvot4V 7l'OV7/páv, Aoywp.i,v cia-u..r,, 11'U0'4V bn.6vpla11 4laxJ,áv, ""4 Aoywp.i,v ci1rpn,i, nllT4 ,t,6ó11ov 1141 ~ - ol llirÓ11pwiv, riv if,wBor, 7l'állT4 8J'Aov, 11'fÍIIT4 '7l'Ept0'7l'40"p.i,V /J1A1JTt11Óv, 1raa-4v ,r'A.eovcťla.v, 11'U0'4V 110,~ Botla.v, 11'0.0'4V P'/-fJvp14V1 11'a0'4V 114/Cfu.v, f t " 4 fJvp.Óv, 11'0.0'4V opyrfv, 'Jl"r ir,,c'Au6penr >.byr&,

Ka.1 p.-, clueviy,qJr 7Íp,ar elr 1rctpa.O"p.Óv, Kvpte, Kvptc niv 8vváp.e111v, O d&Jr; '"]V cia-6ivcta.v 7Íp.wv, ciW pvcra, 7Íp.ar cin TOV

(a) The Lord'a prayer was certainly uaed at

Anlioch in the tune of Ohryaoatom. 8ee In Geneaim, Hom. xxvu. wm. 1v. p. 268: "AJ, ToÍiTo tctnop8rJwwpeJ1, 4w.,,,llp.r911 p.rTti ,co9apoíi O'IIJ/r&Mnr IClll T'j lc/Jf "'""11 ,c,al ,Pp&ICTj Tp«trlr,, rpoO'i>.9,i,,, IClll nl ~f/1111.T'O. luwo. 7'4 Tj ,ůxj O'llfffrvr/dJIO.

fld.>t.>.e, 9uµltf./l,C& ,co.1 ltct/H,IH& pe.

Ke&l ,c4~{11JO'OV 7Íp.ar;, l1i0'7rOTa. 4,,Aáv6pw,r~ Kvptc, p.ET"« 11'4PP"1Ula.r, 4ICO.T4Kpl-rovr;, lv ,ca,(J~ ,ca.pBl,,., if,"Xfi 7l'Et/,wr&O"p.ivr,, 4Vf11'4&0'XVVT'f' ,rpom'f!, 7Í'Yta.O"p.ivo,r x,lJ...(0'&, ToAµa.v lrt11a.Aeia-6a., a-i, Tdv lv TOir ~pa.voir ciywv 0,ov Il4Tipa., 110.l Aiyc"',

·o

Bi Amrlr Trl TTÁT6p HM(';)N. :Kral á IEprůr Lmípenr >.rye& ,co.9"

(ll) řo.vriw

,..,

t.ix,iJI T't&Ůnl• irfllXÓl'fJIOI,

Ka.l P.1/ eluevéy,qJr; ,Jp.cir clr ,rctpa.a-p.óv, Kvp,c, Kvp&f TWV 8vváp.,111v, tv {11rcvcy,cei.'v o~ 8v.,á.p,c6a., o E~i Tr)v cirr6lvct4v ..jp.c:iv, ciW pwa.& 7Íp.ar a,,ro TOV 7l'O"'lpoíi, ,ca.l

p.rTA tra.pprplo.r ,p9ryfu0tl.l,

"IO'tl.0'11'

al l'fl'llf/•

/WO& ri ~6p.rnJ1. (1) In marg. inf. cod. hmc legitur rubrica: 'Bn97, tr-,,.l „,i A-,Újl Bu,Afú,, ;, '"~""'" o.vn, 11ffG ,co.1 T"oii llclT•p iw-,;;,,, llrm "· rť, [pp. lw, 167.]

39-2

308

LITURGY OF SA.JNT J.A.J/ES. CODEX. BOSBANBNBIB.

BOTULUS KBBSANENSIS. \

I

A

J--

0

A

J-...._

I

_\

euro nw ..,,,...v awov, «u W'II0'1JC •• •r

,rm

(1)

\

pcla.1 ml p.c6o8Ja.1 awov, 8c« N &,op4 crov nl :..,,,,,,, nl brurl.1160 brl "I" ,jp.e"lpo Tmrc(...,,,v• •on croii iaT1.11 ,j {Ja.r,wt,,.

Eynfr,J ricrcv. (I)

El111 • ~ o r . Ta.1 ,cc~1,,

TCOV lpytov aVTOV, «al ,d_t,_,

•

/&f110ot:141

"'

AVTOII,

'

flM1'1JI

«a& T

'

hr1Jpcla.1 «al

• , . )("li «a&' A'll'AT'l'JI

:.yuw,

AVTOV, 81a nl &.,,á fTOII nl ,.J brurATJBo hrl n}v ,jpcTýa.V T&nlvcoo-u,• '&r,flf,\••· •0n c,oii lcrnv ,j /jarrwla, ml ,j 8.ívo.,.u1, «al ,j Bót-. •o MM. 'Ap.,fv. 'O lepdt. E1rín, ricrl.V. 'O a..-. Ta1 a.t,a)ví1.

'O lfp,n tt'ASPw lrd!x,cT• •

Jol l«Alva.p.a ol BovAat o-ov, K~u, TOVI la.vrwa, avx.ÓG.I, Wr&0v TOíi a.ylov o-ov 4.__

I

VIIIT&all'T1'JP&OV,

!il>,_,,(

I

\

\

A

A'll'C«ot:,lv/&fl'O' Te& tnlpa. O'OV

D.b,· 11"MUO'"-v ff/I' x.J.,,1.11 O'OV «al n}v cvAoy"-v o-ov ifaflOTčw,v ,jp.iv, Alo-rcrra, nl a.y"-aov '1"41 1f,vxri1 ,jpiov ,cal TŮ fTW/A,ATA ul TŮ 'll'Vdp,a:ro., lva. ~'°' 'll'~&CI.

,

ltl

,L

'

___ \

.. ~

A

•

,

"fC"OJI"- «OI.VIIIVO& «a& , - , v)(O& TflW A'XJ'G,V'1'11111' crov p.VOT1JPIMv, clr 34,,rr,v á.,m.pniov•

••~•• l~ -,lp

'll'pOO'ICIIVTJTOI

c? «al

•-~-L-.. .l • , • .... ' • 'l'J/IMV, U& O l'O"Yffl71 crov Y~, ml nl lbcvf'(l crov nl ot:~,-l'OI V'll'Gp'}(C&~ O vCOI

,

...

A

'

•

,., , an, 11:IU.

11'11Ny&OV, VVI' «a&

lol ~ ol BouAol crov, KtSpc,, "" OIW&OV TOÍi a.yln crcn,

__., -x_Óf&1,

-~/&fl'O& ff fNlp& O'OU D.b,• 1rAowůu, -1 víiv n}v )(Ó.po, O'OV «al ""' cvAoyla.v O'OV ~ww ,jp.iv, IJ.irnrom, «al a.yla.rrov ,jp.w Ne

lvtrUll1T"f/P{m,,

1rAova-&e1.

1/tvx.us «al .,. ".,....,.. «al .,. 'll'Vd/A,ATA,

~'°' ~~ rrfJa, ,.ů,

r...

«O&VCOvol ml p,hox.0& ycvl-

a.y• aov P.Vflff/P*", clr á,/,wu,

ýap-rwv «al cls C""iv .Wvwv• 'lkc/H6Nr. l.~ y,}.p 'll'po.cnma lAl-r/· rAovo-lciv niv }(flpw aau

. __ _ _ _ ,

11

TOV

' ' 1C1&& ,..,,.,

I

ev~,•,}_.,

A

J~

,

.~

O'OV -1l'OO'TC&AOV

• .. 'IP"',

• , ' ,I.,~-' 1JpWV • " ciyuurov n&I TvAe&I ICCU ni O'~f'CITCI ,ccil n& 'fffV/'CITII, lva

AJ,..w-.vno,

' ICI&&

~'°'

,....,.. ICO&nW02 ml ,Jroxo, ymrifa& áyú,w vov pVO'T1JPÚ,w, cl, .,,,,

m

f&/UIF"°"

•ml cls Cf117111 calw"'°"'

ya.p rpOO'ICllllf/'rol ,ccil 8c3ota,rplvo..ó-

,-c.cvo,;, ica, T'OOT'OVC vc«pco8wm,; Tjj a.pap-

KCU tl,tl.a.-,()p-ío.,; 'CIIOb ovpa.vo'i,; lpya.lóp.cvo,; hl lvl p.mivooiiv'Tc, Ó V..níp.cov ice1l TOW i>..ní,,.a,a.,; l>..ccii,, oů:ff4x,,V ol«'T,ípct ..-a.njp tilov,;· 814 VIICTTCÚlo; ical ..-pocra,xfi,; mp.a.Ta. AEC>VTCIIV b M.ICKf lxa>Jv111CTa.o;, 8&4 VfJOTCÚl,; ica.l rpocrc8pela,; To 1rpÓcrflffl'ov Mcoiicréco,; i8ótaouo;, Bia V1111'T'{a.,; ica.l 1fflP6cvla,; áppa.n ,rvp{vce 'H>..lciv a.11WJ.fJco;, 814 VtJCTTCÚlo; _, P,ff'CIVOÚlo; TGV T(Am"'I" i&,a;Ú(IJ(1'a.C, 81e1 vr,unla,; ,cal 8a,cpifu.v njv •Ópvrp, iicá.O.,,pa.,;1 í>..ro,; -yd.p Ka.T..lcov, ,ca.l TOU ..-,CTTOTÓ.Tov >..a.oii· p.óvo,; yr1.p ,l ciya.Oo,; ,cal cv1,......__, ' ' ,... ... ,, 'A, ~ 1 ,1 , o,; n,; TOVC 11,co,a.,; TCOV awvcov. P.1/V• T'~

8ia

P,ffG.J'ola.o;

...o,,;cra.,;, ó ')(Of)O-V

-o..;,.

8coii, TOV

E.lx,j ,jr,ru,a roui' o lepEut ,r~r Tb, 11.a.b, ÓTa.,, p.cra.>.a.{M, p,{>,.Aw,ru,. KvpLC '11/U'OV XptcrTl, y~ TOV 8-ov TOU

'"'IITO'i e,oii, ap.v~ Kal ro,,,.-,ív, ó afpcov n)v

,WVTO'i, ap.v~ ,cal rotp.'l]v, Ó a1pcov njv

Eiix,j IAuµoii.

Kv,>" '17/(TOU Xpurrl, Ylc

TOV

42-2

,_,

LITUllGY OJi' SJ.IN'l' JJ.JIES.

332

PARIS llANUSCBIPT ,10,

PA.BIS HANUSCBIPT 2509.

ro

,1,p.oprl,,.v TOV «óup.au, o B&vcwv 'l"O&S 8vo-1 XP•r.11/)c,>..bats xapuró.p.aos, «al Tj t1.p.apTo•Acp T'77" Ó.1/)crr."' Tc:i11 a.p.o.p-rtwv avrqs Bow, O T'771/ faa-tl/ Tit ,rapaAwt«4i &,fY'IO'mp.CIIOS 0W T'Q a.4,la-e& Táiv a.p.aprwv a~· '11/)IS, O'V'fXJ»fY'IO'OV, O 8cÓs, '1"4 rA:'Jp.p.u.,fp.o.m ,ip.áiv, -ni bcOVO"ta, TU a«OVO"ta, nl lv -Y,,f»O'Ct, TU lv a.yvolf, Td lv rapa{l,úm «al ,rapa,cofj -ycvóp.aa, ct olBc IIváip.cí a-ov To '11"1l11cÍ7&0v br~ TCWS Bov>.ovs a-ov· «al ,% T& Táiv lll'l'a>.c:iv a-ov ois ó.v6pr.1rot a-áp«o. ,/,o-

:.,IV,

ro

,.

pOVll'l'IS

Cli

«a&'

'

T'OI/

, ICOO'p.DV

.

.

" ... T0VT0V 0&ICOVl/'l'ff •t

l« Toíi 8ta{JóAov lrAo.VJÍ8rprav, ,%n lv >.áy.p 'I .L. J~ • e , • "I ..., ..,,,,,, e&TC \l1l'O «ampo.v upcws "I 'l"f' I

\

,

A

CIJ

,..

O,___,

,

'

....

'NI/ lawov á.p.apTtwl/' avTÓi, '1lcnr0Ta, O'l1"f"

xwov T«i a.p.aprla.s, TAS a.vop.la.i, "" w>...,,p.p.cA.,Íp.o.Ta, TA l«OÚO'&a, TA 41COVO"&a, T(&- lv TA o, a.-yva",, TU o, rapci/JcÍa-e& ,cal O, ,rapa«O'Q -ymp.aa 1tapU ffl 8ovAr.>v O'0V" [«a&,.(& T&1.Clli al/ pt,nrot 0l/'l'(S ICa& O'ap«a. 1/)opowrff «al T'OI/ «ÓO'p.GV ol«oVVNS b,-Ao,. "1j~civ, 7' rapl/J"JO'cill, 7' lrA"Jp.p.l>..~v, 'f Myav l,pl111s ICO.TCff'á.T"JO'ciV, ,ln «ciTá.pav I W IJ:f.,_., 9 (JI • I ,:! l 7rvoVTo, C&TC '""I' civa «p.o.T& Vll'ff(O'civ, ., /JAo.a-4>7/p.{f/, Tťl'& ,; Óp«fP, ,, V'll"C117r&aO'p.cp ,cal p.o>..va-p.t; a-apKOi lylvoVTo, lriTÓs, ciis ciya6ot «cil 4>wf.v6p1111toi Hl ,;p.YIJO'ÚCo.«os AcairóT"JS, TOÚTow, '1lcrrOTa, >..ó7fP >..v(};jva, roBó.. avTO&S.... 'll"lll'Ta , ""JO'OV, O'V'fXIIIPIIII' «ciTe&' T'O' p.c-yci a-ov O.cos. Nal, Al0'7t0TC1 4,wf.vfJponrc, lrtlKova-óv p.au 8,op.lvov O'OV Tijl aijs ,;ya(JÓT"JTOS, «cil ,raplB. ois ro>..vl>..cos -ni rTal-, a-p.o.Te& cumílv cI7tC1wa, «al Avrpoxra& e&V'l'OVS ,is alowlov «o>.,,ú,cws· a-v -ya.p cf11Uf, Ala-T'OT'a, •o luv 8'íO"'JT• lr1 ,is ris lcnu& &8.p.lvov a TO&S ovpavois, «al 3 lo A.ÚO"'JTI lO"Ta& A.u.vp.ivov lv 'l"O&S ovpavois· 8&Ón O'V rT, (i!)fÓs, O . ~ p.ó11os, «al 0'01 T17P BóEe&v a.varlp.710p.CII, ~ IlaTpl «al ~ '\' Lp

.,_,c,

·o

•

, ,

vn

fll!- •___ /li • , -~ ---r ava111y.o.T& vr,r,a-av, 'll"llpo.«11Ar.> ,ca, ~lap.o., njv Ó.1/)aTÓv a-ov t/)tAo.116,,_-l,,.11, ~ p.a MY'l' >..vO+jvac, O'V'fXr.lfY'l(};jva, & a6To,s t (JIy.o.T& «aTo.\ «a& Tep Op«ff «a1 'l"f' zt.t._, -r ava njv '"1" C:.yafJÓT"JTO.. Na~ '1ltnroTa Kůpu, ťtucÍ«OVO'OV ,is Bnío-cfÓs p.ov wq, 'NP BovA.r.>v O"Ov, «al ...cip&B, cús t1.p.P"JO'ÚCa«os -ni lrm&O"p.lva awwv Ó.ravTa • O'V'fX,:,P"JO'OV abro,s ríiv ,,.>...,,p.p.D.."Jp.o. l«ova-&Óv n «al G.ICOVO'lOV' a.nUaEov abrovs Tis alo,. vlov «oNÍO'fr.>S' a-v -ya.p cl o 3&d Tc:iv a.71.o,r O'0V a.T'OO'TÓMV lvmA.mp.,vos ,ip.w >..l-yr.,r, ÚT& •oa-a &v 8'ílT"JT' lrl ,ii rli, lO"Ta& 8,8fp.ÓO. lv Tois o~pci110,s, «cil Č:O'G &v A'Úa'"JT• brl ,is ri1;, len-a, >..u.vp.bo. lv TO&S ~pavois· M& a-v cf o 8cds ,;,,..;.-, «cil ~ ,;.,t. IlvCÚp.o.T', m ml a.cl, «al ecos Tov IM,w «al a-~"" «al ci4>,lvci, ds Tovt cibiivas niir, cJcůvow. •Ap.7Ív. a.p.o.pncis aw~. «al rplrm O'O& -,; 8óEa ow ~ t1.vápxcp IlaTpl «cil Tep Cworou; (1) P. omita kplt,r and plaoea inri,,..,., after Il11cúp.o.T,, 11i-l• «al t1.J, «cil cls TCWS cilc:ivac n:rápu, TIÍlv alcó11r.1v. 'Ap.7Í1•, 'Ap.7Ív. 'Ap.7Í11. (2) P. omita 1.a 4-yloil, nu annó.. A

P.a

,1p,aprl,,.., 'l"OV «óa-p.ov, oro B&v,wv Xo.pta-á.•._..,._.,.,!': p.aos 'l"O&S ovu& ](pfr.>O"Ta&S n, 11'1 a,-,., --r -yvvat«l 3ots él4>w"' ,1p,apr,áiv, o njv fua-,v Tip 'll"llp«AVTt«iii 8r.1p"JO'mp.CVOS, ow Tj cit/)la-n

\

A

•

A

'

.

T•

NOTES ON THE SYRIAC LITURGY OF SAINT JAMES.

~OTES ON THE SYRIAO LITUBGY OF SAINT .JAMES.

[I have notecl in the margiD of the Limrgy, whiah hu beeD priDtecl above from the Paria MS. 2609, 1ucb pa11111ge1 u are fomicl with more or leu cWreren.ce in detail in the S,riao Li'1uv of S• .Ja111811 u given. bJ Benaudot, Vol u., ad by Auemalli ("Ooclu Limqioua," Li'ber ff. pan IIII011Dda, tom. 6). Theae memoranda are inlere1ting becaUBe Uiere iB great probability ihat U. puaagea whiah are oommon to the Greek ad the S,riao were in uae before the peat IIChfam whiah emued after the Oouncil of Chalcedon (188 Palmer, "Origin• Lilurgicae," 1. p. 29). BIIDIIID, in U. fourth TI>lume of hiB work on "Hippolytu ud hiB Age," priDtecl the Greek which oorreapcmded to the Bimilar poniom of the S,riao Litlll'81 (pageB 883---867), ad thiB wu reprintecl in the third volŮme of hiB "ADalecta Ante-Nicaena." ID both oopiell he m ~ hia &nt by quotationa from &Dd refeleDoeB to a Bhon leUer wriUen by .Jam• of Edeua, whicb ia given bJ the elder A l ~ in hiB "Bibl Orient." (tom. 1. ,79), aml wu inoorporatecl in an •• Expoaition" whicb wa1 uoribed by the yomiger Aaaemalli to .John Maro, " the 1uppol8d father of the Maronitea " (aboul 700). ThiB apoaitiOD {BUDBeD 8'at.) wu written bJ Dionyaiua Banalibaeus, a S,riao writer of the twelfth century. .l Latin tra.nalation iB given. bJ the yo1111ger &uerneni (Id npn.i) pp. 127--897. I have oontentecl myeelf in the followillg pag91 with giving Benaudoťe &ra.ne1atiODe of tbe JIU8&888 in the Syriao oorreepon.cling to puaagee in the Greek. Bul I han acJded refereaoea to the 1)l8ell of .l"88rnaui'e " Oodex Liturgiou," where these pusagee are illustratecl or explained by .James of Edee8&, ad &D ocouional quotation. I muet premiBe thal in the proanaphoral pan, whioh iB not uon"bed to S• .Jama in the Syriao, there iB nolhing in oommon with the Gnek uoept the aoluaion of the "heuere," the ololing of the doon, aml the reoiting of the "Oned of Coml&Dtinople," whioh, however, iB usigDed to the 818 Fathen who metat Nicaea. ID prayere where there ie CODlliderable Bimilarity between the Greek ad Syriao, I hava put any clieorepauoy in Benaudoťe U&Dllauon within square bncbte.]

j

LITURGIA S. JACOBI APOSTOL! FRATRIS DOMINI. . . .11o..,

.:.:rot, u.• Cl)

111

Primum dicitur Oratio

anů

o,culum paci,.

Domine Deus noster, nos quamvia indignoa [aalute bac] dignos effice, amator hominum : ut ab omni dolo omnique [acceptatione pel'BOnarum] mundati [aalutem118 invicem in osculo sancto et di'Vino, conatricti 'Vinculo caritatis et pacis.] Per Dominum Deum et Salvatorem nostrum J esun1 Ohristum, Filium tuum unigenitnm, per quem et cum qno te decet gloria, honor et potestas, cum Spiritu tuo. PoptdWJ. Amen. Di.acon?ll. Stemus decenter et oremus, [gratiaa agamus, adoremus et laudemus agnum vivum Dei qui offertur super altare.]

*

*

*

Sacerdo,. Qui ROlus Dominu, miseriPP. w, NT

cors es, in eos qui coram altare tuo colla ( 1) The Greek has .-fjr ilpar TAffl/f• (2) ,cal rclfNII wo1epf1m,,r bwtlwp.,. 4UiAocr

"·"·"'. (8) Thia ia Dol in the Greek. (') Bee the prayer ·o 8,6,, 6 a,& .-o>.M„

..i dtf>,,..-o• tfiiAo.,,8pt,nta.,,, p. 269 [where inaen the reference SB].

inclinant mitte benedictiones tuas, tu qui in altis habitas et humilia respicia, benedicque [eos per gratiam, misericordiam et _amorem erga homines Christi unigeniti Filii tui, per quem et cum quo te decet gloria, etc.] Popul'U8, Amen. Sacerdo,, De118 Pllter, qui propter I'> amorem tuum erga homines magnum et P. Ill ineff'abilem misisti Filium tuum in mun, dum, ut ovem errantem rednceret, ne Rap.• avertas faciem tuam a nobis, dum aacrificium boe spirituale et incruentum celeCl) bramus : non enim justitiae nostrae confidimus, sed millericordiae tuae. Deprecamur ergo et obsecramus clementiam tnam, ne in judicium sit popnlo tno Mysterium hoc, quod institutum nobis (8) est ad salutem ; sed ad veniam peccaCTI torum, remissionem insipientiarum, et ad (ó) Benauclot notes Uiat one KB. hu (worda ·oorresponding to) urribik d incrutntwn, u in the Greek. (6) TI\ ol,cwop.,,Sb ,iJ,&i,,• (7) dr #~111/1&• A,,.apr1wr,, rlr l,,.,,lw11 ,fn,xw. ,cal ,rwµ,d,.-,,,., clr ew,rffTfll" ,roii.

SYRIAO LITURGY OF SAIN'l' JAMES.

336.._·

(1)

p.1116

gi-atiaa tibi referendas: peJ' gratiam, misericordiam, et amorem erga homines unigeniti Filii tui, per quem et cum quo te decet gloria. Popul.UII. Amen. .Diaconw. [Date Jl4C8m unuaquiaque proximo ·suo, in caritate et fide, quae Deo acceptae sint. Vade in pace, Sacerdos praeclare.] Stemus decenter orantes, atemus cum timore et tremore, atemua cum modestia et aanctitate : quia ecce obJa.tio infertur .•..••

*

*

*

*

*

...

p.\.,

Baurdol clnat 11elum, et ter pop1dum cruc, ,ignat, dicen, :

(S)

Oaritaa Patris, gratia Filii, et communicatio Spiritua aancti, sint cum omnibus nobis. Popul.UII. Amen. Sa«rdm. Suraum corda. Populw. Habemus ad Dominum. Saar.lt1ro. r,pl rb r'Aát1µ,o. rb t16•). U omits also the expression DttU tt Salvalor as referring to our Lord : it has the words frequently elsewhere. Darsalibi (in .Aasemani, p. 848) draws attention to the former omission. Aceording to Assemani he says : " Sciatis, charissimi, quod ex hac inclinatione nonnihil detraxenmt Dioscori sectatores, qui Domini nostri naturas confundunt, ac passionee ad · Patrem retulenmt. Sic enim scripsenmt 'sanctua enim es, omnitenens, omnipotens, terribilis,

bonus, is qui passionum es particeps.' Cum in antiquis emendatissimis codicibus legamua ; • terribilis, bonus, cum Filio tuo, is {sic) qui paasionum po.rticeps fuit.' Ubi passiones de Fillo inco.rnato, non vero de Patre, qui pasaionum expers omnino est, praedicantur. Nos itaque cum S. Clemente, libro 8, dicimua, • qui Patri passionem tribuit, cum deicidia Judaeis adscril:end11S est.' " (6) For rtdtu:i1ti the Greek has Ěral3,11t11u. (6) The Oreek has bo.{JM,f,a.s ds Tol' oůpo.,,éP, ,r,ů Ó..11ff~llf t1ol, Trjl 0f,.'.i ,r,ů Ilo.rpl. (7) Bunsen(" Analecta" xv.184) draws attcntion to the prefix in Morel of the word ,;,..,. to 11.iroíi µ,11fhrr11'is KIŮ droo-r6>.ocs. He conceived that it was added at an early dat;e. We have seen that it is found nowhere except in the copy from which Morel's edition waa printed.

Et tkvam voctm accipit Oblatam, tt dicit:

~°''

43

p.ffl

(7)

SYRIAO LITURGY OF SAINT JAMES.

338

Cli

p.174

a... p. st

Cli

Ill

multis frangitur et datur, in remissionem peccatorum [et vitam aetemam]. Similiter etiam et calicem postquam coenaverunt, miscens vino et o.qua, et gratias agens, + benedixit, i,Ji sanctifica,·it, + et dedit iisdem discipulia et apoatolia sancfu, dicens : Accipite, bibite ex eo vos omnes : hic est sanguis meus Testamenti novi, qui pro vobis et pro multis [fidelibus] effunditur et cla.tur in remisaionem peccatorum [ct vitam aeternam ]. Populua. Amen. Sacmloa. Hoc facite in memoriam mei : quotiescumque enim manducabitis panem hunc et calicem istum bibetis, mortem meam annuntiabitis et resurrectionem meam confitebimini, donec veniam. Poptdua. Mortis tuae, Domine, memoriam agimus, resurrectionem tuam confitemur, et adventum tuum secundum expectamus ......

*

C'l (6)

*

*

...

...

...

Sacerdo,. :P.lemoriam igitur agimus, Domine, mortia et resurrectionis tuae e sepulchro post triduum, et ascensioni11 tuae in caelum, et sessionis tuae ad dexteram Dei Patris : rur11umque adventus (1) The words ,cal dr r,,,.;,11 11lw11&a11 are íound in tbe responae o! tbe deacons, in tbe Rossano MB. and Paris 2509, (2) ,w 6ÓJl11To• TOU 11loii Toii ůep,.,íra~)(JIU ov l,D,.671.

(8) Tbis is in Paris 2609 and Korel. (f) ,uµ•""'•ouw11 "· T,>.. "Buc tota Liturgia apectat, ut quae Chriaius pro nobia gesait commemoremus ei dicamus.'' James of Edeaaa (1. c. p. 2'2).

tui secundi, terribilis et gloriosi, quo judicaturus es orbem in justitia, cum unumquemque remuneratnrus es secundum opera sua. Offll1imus tibi hoc aacrificium terribile et incrnentum, ut non secundum peccata nostra agas nobiscum, Domine, neque secundum iniquitates nostras retribuas nobis : sed secundum mansuetudinem tuam et amorem tuum erga homines magnum et ineffabilen1, dele peccata nostra, servorum nempo tuorum tibi supplicautium. Populus enim tuus et haereditas tua deprecatur te, [ et per te et tecum Patrem tuum,] dicens: Populw. Miserere, Deus Pater omnipotens, miserere nobis.

...

...

*

...

...

...

Sacmlo, inclinatu, dicit Invocationtm Spiri-

llt

C7J

n-.. p. li

tu, ,ancti.

Miserere nobis, Deus Pater omnipoten!I, et mitte Spiritum tuum Sanct.um, Dominum ct vivificantem, qui tihi throno aequalis eiit, et Filio n.equalis regno, consubstantialis et coaeternus; qui locutu11 e11t in Lege et Prophetfa et N O\'O Testamento tuo; qui descendit in similitudine columbae super Dominum nostrum J esum (5) Tbe Greek bas 11i)roii, Tbus tbe ofrering in tbe Greek is made to tbe F ~TBBB : in tbe Syriac ii is made to the Sm.. (6) In ibe Greek tbe words found in 1 Cor. U. 9, cl 6,f,811>.por oůic dik11, occur bere. The 8yriao doea not contain tbe clause. (7) The Syriac bas a request to God to accept tbe intercesaion of tbe Virgin. It ia not in tbe Greek bere.

p. l'il

SYRIAC LJTURGY O.F SAINT JAJ/KS.

Ill (21 (3)

(4)

(il

Christum, in Jordane flumine : qui descendit super Apostolos sanct.os in similitudioe linguarum ignis. Populu,. Kyrie eleison ter. Sacerdoa. Ut adveniens efficfat panem istum [corpus vivificum, corpus salutare, corpus caeleste, corpus animabus et corporibus salutem praestans,]corpusDomini Dei et Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi: in remissionem peccatorum et vitam aeter• nam accipientibus illud. Populua. Amen. Sacerd-Oa. Et [mistnm quod cst in hoc calice] efficio.t sanguinem Te11tamenti Novi, [sanguinem salutarem, sanguinem vivificum, sanguinem co.elestem, sanguinem animabus et corporibus salutem praestautem, sanguinem Domini Dei et Slllvatoris nostriJesu Christi :] in remissionem peccatorum et vitam aeternam 11uscipientibus illum. PopulUB. Amen. Sacerdoa. Ut sint [nobis et] omnibus qui ex illis accipient, [iisque communica,. bunt,] ad sanctita.tem animo.rum et corporum, ad fructificationem operum bonorum, ad confirmationem EcclEllliae tuae

vrEm

rijs cl')'lcu (1) The Greek adds b Ti 1nd i•Ufo11 l:,c.i,, r.T.X. (2) The Greek omits this: iostead there is a prayer that the Holy Spirit may come on the worshipper11 and on the gifts. (S) TU cl')'lv, ,ca.I ci-ya.8j ra.l i,&Jf'f' a.vroíi ra.po11• vlv, cl-yi&o-11 ra.l ro,,ív11 TOJI µb, ~o• TOUTO• vwµa. 4-y,oi, Xpar& :1-A., rl"m.c, o-~h, 01f.illf,,, A) I ~IIJOJ-lí.) li UA • fJU1 i OA ,.,. • 1111: • 1 lil.Ah , 01)~1",,, , Ari , 1. ~+h , t.aufi: ♦~ • 11-fJA i VO) , hDD , 14. Jr„ I ..... I a)fl.,. I +t_•fl-t I H-1\- I OD,Pa){l I ihf,,CD!)-) I OH-A- I llt\r I „/lil • l.tlfTh í H-A- • rl-1'f ·I- • OJ H-A- • auh~ • CDH-A- • -,-fll • df,,IIJ '} I 01,-hl I 11-flA I Ab-11 I CIJT1 "Ita. , oc • U10-A , tDJf'IV-'" , Jr.C1 >.r~r {b) í o-~b. 1 cuAr) , HA-• ih1111h • CDl.9°1111:, aufJ1 • 11-11 , uu.Jih I o-~b. , "lO , r ,,,.,, ., ! H-A- I IP'if-t I Uf,,"l.t I tDUf,,'\ f,,{11 J\11111 fl) Í ).flOD I Ji'J.,. I ff OJV1Jh) • l"AIIJ) • hOD, 1h.-'", h laň.• CDJi?C-fl.,. , tDJS.0 , H-A-, ~,,, A • JP.l\lí. u lí.:l'-flJi) , OJ-/1.,. , OD1 &+, Ji'\ , h-'"1U, 0111Ad,i , >ar

+,

+

us this boly day and all the days of our life in all peace, the Almighty Lord, our God. Pray ye. O Lord God Omnipotent, Father of our Lord and God and Saviour, Jesus Christ, [we render thanks unto Thee] (a), for Thou hast protected us and helped us, hast kept us, and brought us nigh unto Thyself and accepted us and taken us under Thy guardianship, and strengthened us and brought us unto this hour. T/ze Deacon says: Seek ye and make supplication, that God have mercy upon us, and be gracious unto us, and accept prayers and supplications from his saints on our behalf, best, at all times, that He will make us meet to recei ve the communion of this blessed mystery, and that He will pardon us our sins.

The Priest sa;•s: Therefore we ask Thee and . seek from Thy goodness, O Thou lover of men, grant us, that we may pass this boly day (and) all the days of our life in all peace, conjoined with Thy fear. All envy and all the wiles and all the workings of Satan and the craft of evil men, and the uprising of the foe, whether hidden or open, drive Thou afar from me - genujlection - and from all Thy people, and from this Thy boly place - gmujlection towards tlze Sacrifice. Ail good things that are gooJ and excellent do Thou command for us, for Thou art He who hast given us power to tread upon the serpent and scorpions, and over all the power of the foe. Lead us not into temptation, but deliver and rescue us from

(a) The worůs in brackets are wanting in the Aethiopic texL -

1irir

363

(b) D:

JiC1+a A-,llh•

1 -

46-2

LITlíRGY OF TIIE COPTIC CHUR.CH.

· 364

'tt-A- I Ab-f. I OA."J I tlJPfUA I tDO~ +l (a) I ň-OA I Ut\tDAR,•h I 'Pih1: I A°I U.li~ I tDJ\9°1\h~ I IDODR.-~U I lí.f ň-h• hCh.fhí UP~• Ah• h-0,h +, mh-oc , 111>.u11 , f.f..A- , rhA. u- , wrhll , w·t1..h , +-'1-h , "'líhl' 'I!, ual{.f., rhA.h , ,r.MLt, mu A 4f.t I fD/l'J(\OD I 'J(\9° a

-'l,,,.,

UA•

all evil, by the grace and mercy and love for man of Thine only Son, our Lord and God and Saviour, Jesus Christ, through whom to Thee, with Him and the Holy Spirit, the Giver of life, who is equal with Thee, be honour and glory and power, now and for ever, and world without end.

-1·1/Ph- • ""

T/u 1Jcaco11 saJ·s: Rise up for prayer.

UA , 1Ju1 , 1'i!+ :b) 1 lll\r , A 'tt-AhOD- a tDf)a)O r 'ih-,.04-'al • Jf'ttA- (c) r f.J.111 I A°IH.Ji-O,h.C I Ji-O I /lJ.°IH.A I IDODR.-~U I lí.fň-h I hC h.fll 1 n>. ,.,. , "" , ,o,.,.h- , aoqJi , OtD-h.,. I +-"h+ I Ji,ht I I " a){\ 1 'tt-A- • r hCh1:11 a OD/V ,Pa)•I" I ♦/Ir,.,. I Ji/V I Jih--f:-1•1 ·1·11bl (d) • Jf-OH-1 • flJll1/l'r • U10· A I fDfťlU-'9 í IDl\ht\Y. I f.4.,},JI. I fU O• I tDJiAP~ (e) I Uf.U-O•• f.TIDh'i! I ~,ttD,fOD• I Jffid"71i- I OD'J°lfP-1• I f.A1- I U/lW-A- I °I-Ol I OlhT I P' A"11 • P~ r A°III.Ji-0,h.C r Ji9°1\h~ a UA• -'l1~1í AAJ• 0>.1-,., ).(\ I lfffD-J\. I OPl)J\ D ,.-OA- • ih11-0 í -l•fDh~ • OPIJJ.OD- , t\Ji~tD- a 1"1Dh~ r OPIJJ.l r t\Ji~,t a IDl\~t I -l·tDh~ I ODIJJi~ I ID4-'CIJa a

Tke Assista11t Pnest says: Peace be with you all. - And again let us beseech the Almighty God, Father of our Lord and Saviour J esus Christ, on behalf of those who bring offerings in the boly Catholic Church oblations, firstfruits, tithes, thankofferings, commemorations - whether much or little, whether hiddenly or openly, and of those who have the will to give and have nothing to give, that He may acccpt their willingness: the heavenly kingdom may He bcstow , Who hath the power over every work of benediction, the Lord our God.

4-,ta

í

o.-,.

A,.,.

to.,.

f.-OA • -'l1~1 í TJ.llff • JiO'I!~ • d,'PCIT í A.11-0C • tD•h·I" • AO- r ,too • wO+ll • m,},l'J·I·, w:tAJi (r), '\61\ • O.A. a h°IJI. • Ill°l 11.Ji-O,h.C •

a~cv+=

(a) MSS.:

(d) .MSS.:

Jf(\~,},l

1•11fJC• -

I

-

(b) B:

(e) l\ISS.:

The Dcacon says: Pray on behalf of those who bring offerings. The Pcople say: Accept the offerings of the brethren, accept the offerings of the sisters, and accept also our offerings and our oblations. The Dcacon says: The commandment of our fathers, the Apostles (is this): Let nobody retain in his heart rancor or revenge or envy or hate to his neighbour. Worship the Lord with fear.

'J~,}, r fJUl

JiAPOD-1 -

I

(f) B:

-

(c) MSS.:

tDltA'f I

-

ID'tt-A- I

L/TURGY OF THE

,....A-• ih11-0 i +-'""2.h • ).-,U.A•

1d111J-'" •

OJ1ň.-O,hh

11

UA • bu11 A-,u.A-oth.c , Ar '\h) • UH-A- • -l-?.111 • l/lAAh • OJ 'iil-tOV-'Jh I OA'l-t • AA I IROJ-h- I ooqJi I OOJ-/1-t , +-'"11-l- • Ji.hi: • ).l-t I " ' " I H-A- I 0.-t I hCll1:ll 11 ODfP,Pa).,. I ♦ Ilf",.,. I JiP't--t I Ji b--1:-t I -t11bl (a) I H10-A I IDďlV-'" I H-OH-1 • IDH111'r i a»flM'L (b) • 1,4. +.tJ. • rvo- • JiAfl,,.,.. , u,..,_o- • -,. OJh.4.h I 'i!-l-OJ-lt,,.,.. j v-o I AH-A- I ,no, Rlh-t • h~ • +ta-1 • "'" ,,. • 'fAr • Aai111 UA• JJu1 • sA--t• rFm.c1 1a A.+r • A.rň-11 • hc11-tt11 • ,1-;1-1.. • ♦11"7'1! • :J-A • Ji-O • lA-ih • m:J-A , -14.fl I }J./1 I "7 Íh f 'f! I Ji l-t I OJ).-f: • 1-011-t • ihf.OJ-l- • ff OJl-'"h • A f"ň"71-l- • a>Ji+~rh , )1.l, bou• -l-b-1 • O"'l'f • HhAfl • )OJ-l • O).'} -t I ihf.OJ.,. • 'JAf" 11 111 AA • m'i/1-tn v-a> • >ar) , "t~.,. • rP'i/1:h • 1aoufi:+~ • ň-oA. Jich.. "IAh • '\a)fl 1 1111: • 1-011+ i 1'"7~ i OJ'\a)A • 1111: • ,.,,,., i A"'I~ i ff Ji'} OC) • "'" • 1111: • ;1-fl-l- , OD'J4./a 'I! I ff Ah i IJCtl i li I 1.IL I t,.QCh i 1-0/1-t i 111 ♦-'"fa i „QCb i it'P'J i OJ Jilltth,,.,.. I AhAt..11",,.,.. i f.QCh I o hAt..lf,,.,.., Ji,h~ (d) I 1.IL í OJ°!,tn I fl1111: • 1-011+ i A"'I~ i „b-'} • P' ;,b • 'JA-,h í mu-t~ool • f"IIA • 11 '}-f: I ,.,,,., i A"'I~ i ~,.h I hO-C I OJl,b-'} • "'" I H-AI I , ~ , I OJ4.

+

.,.,.U.t •

COPT/ť

365

T/u People say: Before Thee, O Lord, we worship, and Thee do we glorify. 1he Priest says: O Lord our God, Almighty, we ask and beseech Thee on behalf of those who bring offerings into the boly, only Catholic Church oblations, firstfruits, tithes, thankofferings, commemorations, whether hiddenly or openly, whether little or much, and of those who are willing to givc, but have nothing to give, whose intention Thou mayest accept. Give them all the recompence of blessing to be shared for ever and ever. Amen. The Priest says the Prayer of tlte (111,ystical) A11aphora: O my Master, Jesus Christ, Partner of the primitive Word of the Father and of the Word of the Holy Ghost, the Giver of life, Thou art the Bread of life which camest down from the heavens and didst prophesy of Thyself, that Thou wert to become the pure lamb, without spot, for the life of the world ; and now we ask and beseech of the goodness of Thy good things, O Thou lover of men, shew Thy countenance upon this bread - mo11stratio (c) and upon this cup - monstratio which we have placed upon this Thy spiritual altar: bless - one genujlection - the bread, and sanctify - genujlection - the cup, and purify them both - one genujlection 11pon bot!, and change this bread - monstratio - so that it may become Thy pure Body, and that which is commingled in this cup - monslratio - may become Thy precious Blood, and that it

(a) :MSS.: -t111JC I (b) B: OJ,\Af\t I liturg. orient. coll., t. I, p. J [D.ll.UIANM.].

luNAtlDOT,

CHURCH.

-

(c) i. e. pointůsr flll°lh thejmgrr: see d) A: J\,h}J. I ---:

306

LITURGY OF THE COPTIC CHURCH.

•A I OJODl:~-t I t'i=ftt I OJ/P;Jt I a,au1.r.ftt a Jíl..,. • OJ-li: 1 ,.,.,., 1 H-At I hCftf.ft • JifD'\ht I OJAh I , ' - ~ I AO-A I OJ-.llň. I OJlť.,,...,. I OJA JiO-h I '1.C I OJAODl'-ft I .....,. I "7 ihf'f! , nt,~,. • rl'IA-h , ,-lu.t , o HA'-t I OJťfAOD I 'JAr I Ji"'ll a

may be for us all elevated and be the healing and the salvation of our souls and of our bodies and of our minds. Thou art the King of us all, Christ our God: and to Thee we will send upon high laud and adoration, and to Thy good Father and to the Holy Spirit, the Giver of life, who is equal with Thee, now and for ever, and world without end. Amen. mlr11 , ,-b,:,r • A1-flft-t, oau And then lu shall cover tlu /Jread witk t/,e cover and shall 60'UI to tlu hf.l • 011,11-,,: • :J-n+ 1 a/tar, and the Deacon shall /Jow to tlu ,_,, • ,-,--,,: , A♦ň.11 1 Pres/Jyter, and they sl,a/1 6ow a/togetlur. tf-A-OD- • 10-l a OJ ♦ň.h • t,0 A• U A1td the Pres/Jyter shall say witli a ,..,. , AA-..,. • RA1"llft • J.1-t • n+JJ. depressed voz"ce the fol/owing Prayn- of li • Ql'IAf-ft a St. Basil. O Lord our God, who by Thy A-.llli-fldl.C, Ar'\ht • nol"J-1• • ineffable love of men hast sent Thy liti=+~+h • 4-flli , i,... • li.++t, only Son into the world, that He may C I .r.tOJ-tl I AOJAl:h I 'P ihl: I a,bring back to Thee the lost sheep, ,...,. I 'JAr I boa I „"l'r I ~ILh I ft we beseech Thee, our Master, do not .,, • n..,.11:.r. 1 ,..,...,.o~• , ~ILh , Thou reject us, when we come near M.+t • lí.:J-"l-fllit • Al:1C , /IO , to this venerabte mystery, without "J♦C-fl • ~R • 11,-1: • ~CQ"J , ODfi: pollution and with confidence, not in own righteousness but in Thy cu • nllRA • 1-th , a,JitJ , n1+• our mercy with which Thou hast loved hA , 1:+t , .lil,,.,. • ""A , a. our race; we ask and beseech Thy l-th I J."J..,., Ji'i=♦Ch I Q-f: (a) I fltlll goodness, O Thou lover of men, that 1:t a "Jl'llA • OJ'i"h.,.84-'il , lrt , this mystery which Thou hast pre1."9-th I ADD'i=♦~ I Ail>. I li.,..,,. pared for our salvation may not tum Att-u , At , Ali..,-flc-1:h , mA to damnation for us, Thy servants, and for atl Thy people, but may be tt-A- , ih11-flh , 111-1:, /P m.c , m fit to the effacing of our guilts and lA,.,,.,. I ADDl:~t+t j Ji'\ I ,,,....., I to the pardoning of our negtigence. 1:Am , Al:rllň. • JiRllt , mňt-'8 , Praise and glory be to Thy boly 1111'\At (b) i h-fl.h-t • OJh-flC • Aft name, now and for ever, and world „h I .....,. I „lU.t I OJHA'-t I l1J without end. Amen.

°'"·, m,-,-..,,,_

~o •

r

mr

n,

r

A'JAOD I 'tAr I Ji"'ll a m,-nA I ,,.,,_,. I U1,,-tt--'Jl (c) I li=

And the Assistant Pn'est slta/1 Jro-

,t,h..,. (d), HIDAI: a A"lllJ. • l-,llA • nou11ce the A/Jsolution of tl,e Son: O lí.fň-11 • hCl'lf.ft • IDAI: , 'Pihl: • Lord Jesus Christ, the only Son, Word (a) In A c:orrec:ted írom (d) MSS.: ~,t,h+ I

111: I

-

(b) MSS.;

1111'\At I

-

(c:) B;

111,,+l-1:A I

LITURGY OF TIIE COPTIC CHURCII.

367

of God the Father, who hast broken off from us the bonds of our sins by Thy life-giving and saving passion, who breathedst upon Thy boly disciples and pure ministers, saying, Receive ye the Holy Ghost: whose soever sins ye remit, unto them they are remitted, and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained; now Thou, O Lord, hast granted to Thy pure ministers, who are exercising the priestly functions at all times in Thy boly Church, to remit sins upon earth, to hind and loosen all the bonds of iniquity: now do we again ask and beseech Thy goodness, O Thou lover of mankind, on behalf of these Thy servants, my fathers and my brethren and my sisters, and on behalf of myself, Thy sinful and feeble servant, and on behalf of those who how their heads before Thy boly altar: make plain for us the path of Thy mercy, break asunder and dis. sever all the bonds of our sins, whether we have sinned against Thee knowingly or without knowledge or by deceit, or in works or in conversation or through cowardice; for Thou knowest the infirmity of man. O Thou good lover of the human race and Lord of all creation, confer on us remission of our sins. Bless us and purify us: make us free from punishment and absolve all Thy people and Iure lu ,nakes 1nention of tliose wlto have deceased of lat, - and 6.11 us with the fear of Thy name and stablish us to do Thy holy will, O Thou a.1111h , 1 mo11r , ,-11bc , good one. For Thou art our God and th'lll , .,,,.,.,. 1 mr'\A , '\6A.i , '-~ Saviour, and to Thee is due glory 11-,.m.A.,. I RJS.O I 'J°-"'C I t,AII~ I a, ~+,h. • li-A--• "7Alll • 'Jaaf a t, AILt • b60 • 111AA • ID)°>P'P' • A rt I -t~+h I t.aa~♦4. I A=IA I :a ,,.ihlm- 1 n>.,.,. • >.A-, A"l-oc1:h , t.001-r • mt.->01-r , mA->:i-r , ma '611:Jif~ , Ji) 1 1-0Ch , ->-r:a , a, t;wb-r , 010>.,.,. , M • A-"'U• , Ji CAfl1:lf,,... I ,),-"'IID I P''P'lh (a) I A.ih, Ai, ~,;--,., raat+h 1 -o-Ml , •r+c • tt-r, r>.lll • ->111 01-t..1 , AA,,. , JiRht , Ah , nt.Ar e • Jia,- • 01..1>.re I Jia,- • os-A th-+ 1 Jia,- , 010.c I Jia,- • 11-,.M e I Jia,-, R'ióll • A-o 1 :i11aa • ti, -,. , -,.Ji'J°C • ~•b'fD • Ail-OJ\ a t.'1.C • -~ ♦4. , J\=IA • J\ODihlOJ- • IDJ\"111,. li • tt-A- • ~-rt+ , s-,mi • 11cr+ , °>"IOJ-1..) i QCh) • IDJi1S-,hi • a,Ji "1611) • 1Dlllfi , ~1:,h) • IDAH-A- , rii • "7Allt ,

„

,i,...,,..

~+,..,,...

'--4'-"'h • +JJ.11 • t.'1.C a J\hllD • Ji 1 -t • Ji'J°'\M • a,aa-"'">U, IDAh • f. (a) MSS.:

r P''f!'lh

I

-

(b) MSS.:

4.~lf+ I

368

LITURGY OF THE COPTIC CHURCH.

1.A- I IMl,h.!I- I OJb-OC I ,.,.A I Jin-· h • -\.C • 11-,,'I! • dJIIDlA.ll • .....,. • -,a.rif!• na1~1,, • r11a.h • 1,,MLt • dJJIAA.t I OJA'f/lOD I 'fllr a

and praise, with Thy good heavenly Father and witb the Holy Spirit, the Giver of life, who is equat with Thee, now and for ever, and world without end.

A-,-octh • >.A •

-tA>ab- , 011-r: , 6A+ • ♦ň.11 I 0-'9b. • """ • ♦ň.11 i 01,s_1,r., I 0-'9b. • 1\611 • JS.l,f,'i.!1- I OJbU'i+ I 0-'9b. í OJlt-lt- • a.11-0 • OJ rllh.YtrY. • Ji) • ,-och • )'11,, 1 o~b. • l\a)fl I )fi!fl. Í 1,,b-~ I fi!,f:,h) I ,.,. Ji'9 I /6' ft-fl I .....,. I Jioft I dJdJ Al:• OJODlA.11 • 4'.IJ.111 m>arJiA. • IL-t • hCll-1:11 • 4'-'911+ • li,h-f: • 1-

May Thy servants who minister this day, the Presbyter -=- /Jow to tlu Pres/Jyter - and the Deacon - /Jow to tlu Deacons - and Clergy - /Jow and all the people and my own poverty, Thy poor servant - /Jow to hi'mse/f - be absolved by the mouth of the Hoty Trinity, Father, Son and Hoty Ghost; and by the mouth ofthis boly, only Catholic and Apostolic Church; and by the mouth of the X V Prophets, Qt.. • ,.,.,. • m'Pcf+ 1 01>.rt.A. • and the XII Apostles, and the LX.X.U 1011)0.I+ 1 01ArliA. • 1011 • m'P Disciples ; and by the mouth of Mark c1+ 1 01>.rliA. • 1011 • AC-'">-+ 1 the Theologian and Evangelist, A postle and Martyr; and by the moutb of the 01>.rt.A. • )QIL • -1111+ • -,c,r.11 , Arcbbishops, Severus and OJl1.l\'1! I ,h,PC, I 0111-,,+ I OJ)a,- holy Dioscurus,theandholy boly John ChryliA. I A.:1-) I AAII+ • .....,. I ll'l!f!"ll • sostomus, and boly Cyril, and boly 01+.IJ.II • IS.f-fl,f,f!"fl • 01+.IJ.h I f-,h Gregorius, .and holy Basil; by the 111 , A•U • 01c+ • 01+.1J.11 • 'llcr mouth of the CCCXVID Ortbodox who were assembled at Nice, and the li • 01+.IJ.ll • ")C")Cf-b • 01+.IJ.II I q CL at Constantinople, and the CC at llAr-111 >arii'-• 101~. c-1=, Ephesus; and by the mouth of the ') I '/1,,"'l'f+ I ).A I ..._:.JoftJra. I Ott blessed father, the archbishop Abba I i fdJJ • OU1l • 4-'IIT1'rll í m John, and our blessed bishop Abba Ilf , ot..1..fl1 1 01ArliA. , li-o , h Sinoda; and by my mouth who am 0-C I A.4' I AAII+ • JiQ I f-,h1fl (a) I Thy sinful and feeble servant. May tbey be absolved by the mouth · of OJ-O•" I AAb) I Jiq I ň.'f'I (b) í OJ)a our Lady Mary, mother of God, the rt.A. , u.Art • li)• 1-och, ~,..,., new loom (c), For Thy name is veOJ-'9'h-r n I 'i!-1:,h) I ArJi4nerable and glorious, O Holy Trinity, 'I , A>."'111A+) , -,c,r , 011\JS.-,. • Father, Son and Holy Ghost, now and for ever, and world without end. Jir"h i ,h'III I r'A'ir a )abOD I Amen.

rf,

„'h-~

„

~r • 01rtt->., 11-om-t • 11rh, 1a

P'lt-ll•-1'.IJ.ll•Ji-O•dJOJA-"'•dJOD 1'911 1 ......,. • ,.'AILt • dJff A'-t • OJ A'f/lOD I 'fAr I A"ll a (a) In A an erasion. - (h) W:anting in B. -

(c) See Dillm:ann, lexicon ling. Aeth., coll. r59, 77 1•

L/TllRGY OF THE COPTIC CHllRCH.

369

Tň, D,acon says: On behalf of the UA• JJ.1.f'J i RA'J-1- • t.'911-l- • sanctification of peace we seek peace, Al\"7'1!1+ • """" • 'i"ll-1-04-'6 • hOD • that God may give us peace by his A"lll.Ji-o.h.C I ,,..,.,,.,,..) I R"IUA I mercy.

li.AU-.

UA- • ih1M1 • Mrlt--f. 1 Ji"I

Tli,

P,opl, sluz/1 say int"'11ittingly.

'JI h.~l\t,f\'J i )&-,U.A• -1-IPYlU a Amen - Kyrie Eleison - O Lord, have mercy upon us.

o>.1-1- • Yt,"'l'f-l-t • 'i"ll-1-R-r• , h"" • A"ln.Ji-o"1.c • rvoi • 'i"JPr CI Yt,"'l'f-t (a) I R"JA-ih I 'J6♦-0 a ft A'J-1- • "718Ct • 'i"ll-1-84-'6 • bOD • '6°111.Ji-O,h.C • J.llh • ~ll"I • 01-0l .,. I OD'J4'.i1 I t.lJ.il I t,j ♦ft) a ft)."J -t • .....,/PH• t~II+ • 'i"ll-1-04-' • I hOD I l°IH.Ji-0"1.C I OW-A- I , . 'J'IIL) • ~ll"I • -l-6°1/P-l- • 1,l"IOJ) a ..,.,.,.. .....,,, • to_e+ • 'i"ll-1-04-' • • bOD I >t°IH.Ji-0"1.C I t,-1-A'ILt a o>a,.,. I ....., , , I ,h,P c1+ • 'i"ll-1-R-r• , h,,.. , >."111.Ji-0"1. c • r vot • 'iJPrc • Rh,,.. • 1: • Ji/POD~ I OJODb4'.Af-,,.,. I t,h ~Ata n>.1-t • .....,,, • A"76:J--l- • 'i"ll-to-r• , h"" • A"ln.h-o,...c , r um • 'J.r.Jrr • h.lY • °1611 a RA1 .,. I A.♦ I AAllt I JiQ I "7-1:,.ll th> I dJ-08-6 • ~~lit , JiQ • A.'f'I (c), 'i"ll .,.o-r• • h,,.. • l"IH.Ji-0"1.C • rvoi • 11.,11,,.,. • A)'P1 • OD,PjA • OAO-'i" • IC-l-o-• ,-A• Yt,"'l'f-l-• ft'JA-ih• ff A"JRA I tOJ-C i ,.,.,,.. I )&,,.,..,.., I .,. AIL-I- • hCll-1:11 a ft).') ..,_ • .,.,,,.,.,.:,- • 'i"ll-1-04-'6 • hOD • )& -,u.Ji-o....c, AJňllA, >.r111,,.,. • OD"J.r.ň , hut+ • OJllih♦ (d) • w~c, .,. I li.Ali- I ).(lb I ~ll"I I I

On behalf of our faith we ask, that the Lord may grant us, that we may be pleased to keep the faith in purity. On behalf of our congregation we ask. that the Lord may preserve us until the end in the communiou of the Holy Ghost. On behalf of resoluteness of souls we ask, that the Lord may -mercifully give us the perfection of resolution in all our calamities. On behalf of the boly Prophets we ask, that the Lord may count us among them. On behalf of the holy Apostles we ask, that the Lord may grant us, that we may be well-pleasing to Him, as they were well-pleasing, and that He may apportion to us their lot. On behalf of the holy Martyrs we ask, that the Lord may grant us, that we behave like them. On behalf of our Archbishop Abba Matthew and of our blessed Bishop Abba Sinoda we ask, that the Lord may give us them for a long time, that they ma y with understanding make right the Word of the faith, in purity, without any taint; for they are the superintendents of the Church. On behalf of the Presbyters we ask, that the Lord may never remove from them the Spirit of the priesthood, and the carefulness and the fear of Him until the end, and may send His mercy upon their

,.,.A,.,,,.,., >.,,.,.,

'Pr,.,_, •

OJ,.,.,..

(a} B: in B. -

rvnt I A'J-1:Jill- I

(d) B:

1Dllih4' • j

,,..,,;-.,. I

A: Jlih♦

1

-

(b) B: ,.,,.,,.

I

-

(c) Wantini

-

47

:no

L/Tl/RGY OF THE COPTIC CHl/RCII.

",.,.,_. 11 o>.,.,. , ~,,,,'i+ , 'ill.,. o,,.._, , hOD , A"lllJi-Odl.C , rv11-- , ,-c,,.,._, ~A-OD, UA-, 010+1:11 'i I f.+ln- I ",.,.,,,.,. I m~+e,,.,. I f.Uhc11 o>.,.,., ,~.,., U"''i+• m Ji'i,..,llm.ll • dJODff 9° I 'iil.,.O,,... c1 • hOD • A"lllJi-0,h.C 1 1'0(1,,.,. • 'l ih♦ I '/ f."7'f .,.,,.,. I f.4_1.,,.,. li n>i"J ODft{\.:f+ I OJOD'fllQ+ I 'iil.,.O .,. I ,,..., • hOD • A"lllJi-0,h.C • f.11"76 , IIAl\f,1 • 014.1:4-f.. • S:J • OD14.ll • +.-..11 • f.&"1911 • OJiAQ0.111 • OJf. +mh~ • 'l"7111 11 OA,.,. , f..MA • 'iil_,.n,,..., , hOD , A"IH.Ji-O,h.C , r 0111 (a) • JihA.t\ • ~IIIJA'i • OJf. h-'i(b), t\A"lllJi-O,h.C• tD-lrf.a• OJJi mf.+mh~, 'l"711111 o>., .,. I OD,..,.,.,.,,, • 'iil.,.O,,.... I hOD I ,11,.,,.,., o+ J."111.Ji-o.h.c, 6111JP-+ • f.1/Ph- 11 OA1T• ih11QID11 • 0JOD'/f.9°'i1, 'ill_,.R,,...,, bOD, A"IH.Ji-o.h.c , r 011,,.,. , 1111h4.A.,. , ih6o-,.(c), ~m.Ji+• 0„1.,.0D• +t: il'i • f.1:'f-f OD- 11 OA,.,. • 11-/P) , (d>, 'ill_,.n,,...,, hOD, AIIIJH.Ji -0,h.C I -OH-~ I ět\OD I fiOD,,.clA.11- I OJ)tft • f.K"ISJI II RA1T • OD\\ nrA111'i+, 'ill.,.o,,..., • hOD, A-, n.Ji-o,,._c • rv11,,.,., -roo , m~cv-,., 'ill.,. n.Jiu- 11 o>.11-, H-tr, o,,...,, hOD, J."IH.Ji-o,,._c, 1•1:r, dlAf-• OJf,hA.Ce), AH-Ir• ltt\lili'lih ,f, • Uf."&~• OJHf..-,.f.ll II OA1T • )a A• f.)"I ... • RQihC • OJ001:ID- • 'iil-1o,,..., , hOD , A"IH.Ji-o.h.c, nr-n , "IUA, f.rcar,,.,.11 o>.,.,., 11.1J.111,

I,,.,

,,.A,._,

,v,.,,..,

r-m,,.

,,:r-•

'"'°,

(a) A: f0(IOD- I

A.lit- I

-

(e) B:

-

(b) A:

OJf.,h.A. 1

-

labours. On behalf of the Deacons we ask, that the Lord may give to them, that they may run a perfect course of life, and that they may approach their work in sanctity, and that He may remember their love. On behalf of the Subdeacons and of the Readers and Psalmodists we ask, that the Lord may give them, that they may fulfil the desire of their faith. On behalf of the widows and religious sisters we ask, that the Lord may grant their prayer, and give especially into their hearts the grace of the Holy Spirit, and may accept their work. On behalf of the virgins we ask, that the Lord may give them the crown of virginity, and they may be the Lorďs children and daughters, and He may accept their work. On behalf of the ascetics we ask, that the Lord may give them, that they receive the reward of their asceticism. On behalf of the laymen and of the believing men we ask, that the Lord may apportion to them the share of the ablution of sin, He may seal them with the seal of sanctification. On behalf of our King Johannes we ask, that the Lord may give him full peace for the length of his days. On behalf of the judges and officers we ask, that the Lord ma y gi ve them wisdom and fear of Him. On behalf of all the world we ask, that the Lord may provide and apprehend, of every one, his good and best desires. On behalf of those who are travelling by sea or in the desert we ask, that the Lord may guide them with his merciful right band. On behalf of the

OJf.b-'). 1

-

(c) B:

a,a.,)ft-t I

-

(d) D:

LITURGY OF THE COPTIC CHURCH.

'ill-f114-'6 , hOD , 1a-.u-0J..C , r

a>t-ruc-,. •~s.,., Jl"'lar,,.., ~&OD•

,,,.,,.. I

r,

,....,,,,.,. I

I

,,,,.

01a OJi-h-lf, I ,;,.-,.Q,rj I hOD , 1a-.u.Ji-o,11.c , fi:&OD , ,.,_,... ,,.. • n>.,.,., c-,.n,, 01s---,,, ,; 11-tn-r• , h,,.. , A"lll.Ji-oJ..C, ro ..... • d.llr-,,.. • JIAA6A1:(a)a o>., .,. , ...,."', , ,;11+0-r• , hOD , " -.u.Ji-0,11.c , ~li=+,..,,.. , A"'IJ.11~11 ,,.. ■ 0J."J.,. I tOJ-" I 'ifl.,.ft4-'j I hOD I ,..,11.Ji-O,h.C I ~"'IJntlD- I RA 'lr' , ,.,.,..,. , -0,11.C',,... o>.,.,., 1a A, ,r,,.. , Jaro.-,. (b) , hc111:,, , ,; 11-,.0-r• , hOD , 1a-.u.Ji-o,11.c , u. .,,,,,.. I ODIJ) I i)tfi:.:"f- ■ ft)."J.,. I ,'h ,....,, • OJl:OJ-11 • 'ill.,.04-'6, hOD, )a-,lf.Ji-fl,h.C I fi:ffl-) I ~'90J-{I,,.. I •~'-.,_ , "fUA , 01ra.t-,. , "-'"'" ... • OJ.,.,. I M I JiOň- I Jift 'l!i I OJJi:','f!) , OJJi:',-1:') • 'ill.,.04-'6 • h I )a-,lf.Ji-fldl.f: I A_~4'ff,,.. I ,S).,,.. I 'i"Uf I OJAih.,. I ,,,,.,,.. I A -'Hl • o>.,-t , 11,;-tt , ,;11-,.0-r j • hOD • A"IU.Ji-Odl.C • U'I- • 11'i - , "\O , n~+'-•t:- , ODIJ"J • o>., .,. I . , , . , . I Jíti='\-, (c). 'ill-t04"6 I h OD , 1a-.u.Ji-o,11.c, ~r'\A, 11.1111 , Allh I ODll4.C+ I . ,. ., . • RA,.,. I ~, r1:c, ,;11-,.n-r•, hOD• 1a-, u-o....c, run, ru., , Ar1:c, A nCA , •A.,>.tc • •w-•i • AA , o Ari • 111AA • OJ'ill-tft4-'6 • o-, '-'l, A'\r, ~ht:U , •~s-.ai, 1 tt-o • OJ111AA- • AJ."111.Jiofldl.C • h - • .,..,,.._,. • ~+•h'i= • 1'1-t"fJ.(d) • 1"f' I

~......, I

(a) B: .,, I

fl.11\f-,,.. I

,'h~•+

I

-

AA6A1: ■

-

371

persecuted we ask , that the · Lord may give them patience and good discipline and may grant that their pains may be brought to an end. On behalf of the grieved and sorrowful we ask, that the Lord may perfectly console them. On behalf of the hungry and thirsty we ask, that the Lord may give them their daily bread. On behalf of the imprisoned we ask, that the Lord may deliver them from their bonds. On behalf of those who are in captivity we ask, that the Lord may let them return home in peace. On behalf of those of the Christian congregation who are fallen asleep we ask, that the Lord may grant them the place of rest. On behalf of those who are suffering and sick we ask, that the Lord may heal them speedily, and may send down grace and mercy upon them. On behalf of those of our fathers and brethren and sisters who have sinned we ask, that the Lord may not be angry with them, but may vouchsafe them propitiation and relief from his wrath. On behalf of the showers of rain we ask, that the Lord may send down rain on the place that is wanting it. On behalf of the waters of rivers we ask, that the Lord may fi.11 them up to the right measure. On behalf of the fruits of the earth we ask, that the Lord may give to the earth her fruit for sowing and harvest. And may He shield us all who ask in prayer and beseech with the Spirit of Peace, and may He mercifully give us, that we come nigh to the Lord and pray, that He may hear and accept. Let us

li+•

(b) B: . .

0.-t •

(c) A wutl berel

(d) Wantinc hl A. H-2

372

LITURGY OF THE COPTIC CHURCH.

'61h • ftOD14'.ft • .....,. • bOD • Aft.OJ t • 1Avt • os;,11- • 011-t,,..bih , o /tOD • li.Ali- i 011,t,h)S- 1 JS.R • OD,l l.,. • HLI+ • OJ,h'PCI+ i 14-lofl • OJ11thA- • AJ\°111.h-O,h.C • bOD • -,. IPffl.f' • KA-i") • ,-+01h~ a RA1 -,. • hh--1:+t • ,...,...,.04"6 • bOD • A °111.h-O,h.C I ft0Dl9,h4'.1 a..e,01+ I lt

M..,., • ,-s-m~ • 01ttr'\h •

11ťJA

,. • ,-uhlt • o,-6l'- • t'l-lt1 , o HU.Ali- • -OCV1 a o~,.,.• H..,.-'91{. • A~t I OJJ\1-tt I 'i11Ťft4"6 I h1111 I i-.n.A-O,h.C I fUfl,,.,. I S-da.♦ I .,,. .,.,h,.,,.,. I DJ,."!,'r I A„i.,,,.,. I .., lAl • 1111: • 'fAr 1 01ru11,,.,. • -,6 u I OJ~tl • dJŤilif- I ,,,..., i ..~,..... /P .-.,.,. I OJ,.,,.,. I AOJAf. I i-.n.Aofl ,h.C • A„b-1 • Af.h-1 a · 01>.r11 • ,-+trh- • m11ofl a OJb 01 • rh'111 • 1mff • 61111 • RA'.,. • Hf"71 • OJ"76m1-t • ns;,,- a OJA~- I UA-• llh I „d-'9 I ......... I 6111) • OJ"76m1Ť • bOD • IJICh • A1: 1 01M,,.. • A.Ur, lllt, M.11- • ,.,.Ch• A1n • ,-u.hc • onur, 1 ,,..,. , ru+. 01,,,c•, A.A.+, 01 „'fA+ a OJbll1 • ,-oA • 111Ť i A ltMh I OJhfl-l•ftt''Jh I t.A-.n.h-o,h. c • ttr'\hi • ah-• ,,,,,..ch, 4-'C llt • ho.A• ~41Ch • dJOD/P'P6Ť 1 SC'h • OJc;'1 • 016111) • AC-1 • OJ/t ,,.,.li.A I OJUbCllt i h-tll- I -tOJh~ I iriar,,.,. • u,.,. , 6111t , h,,.. • ,,... • ,,..,.. • ,,,,...,. , Aftt:r.,. • ~IIIOJ-A.t • OJJ'l'iihA. I ARltlf,,.,. I Ali-A-,,.,. I a. 11-0h a ~ftOD • A,-,. •· OD,hd (a) 1 OJ (a) A:

}.flOD I

h1Ť

I

h"J.,. I

rise up through the Holy Ghost, that we may have knowledge and grow in His mercy and boast of His name and be builtupon the foundation oftheProphets and Apostles. Let us come near and beseecb of the Lord, tbat He may hear and accept our prayer. On behalf of eur thanksgiving we ask, that the Lord may write down our prayer in the Book of Life, and the etemal God may remember us in the abode of the Saints, in His light. On behalf of those of our brethren and sisters who are hanging back we ask, that the Lord may give them an ardent desire, and take away from them the bonds of this ·world, and give them morality, love and good hope, for the sake of the Body and Blood of the Son of God. Amen.

And tlun tlu People rise up. And tlu Priest takes tlu grains of inenu, in l,is rigl,t l,and and ti,, &enser ;,, l,is left hand. And iJ tl,ere is a BisluJJ, l,e l,ands ov,r lo l,im tl,e inems, and tl,e eenser, tl,at l,e ma7 6/ess tlum; and if tlure is no Bishop, l,e 6/esses l,ir.,self, making mention of tlu present year of tlu Era of Grae,, and of tl,e /Jeginnmg of da7 and night. And tlte Průst slu,ll say as fol/ows: I ask and beseech of Thee, O Lord our God, like as Thou didst accept the sacrifice of Abel. Thy beloved, and the offerings of Enoch and Noah, and the incense of Aaron and Samuel and Zacharias, do Thou accept in like manner this incense as a sweet-smelling savour for the remission of our sins, and forgive to all Thy people their faults. For Thou

LITURGY OF THE COPTIC CIIURLn.

37•

+ (a) I

fti'b."J„1: I " ' " 'A I end, wbo art great in Thy skill, and lllllt't I Orli~ I O,Jn. migbty in Thy operation, and just in

1100.,. I

Of"1Q~ I • I ll~f.A- I IIIJA,.,. I ,.,.,..,. I tf-A- I •r.lk I oA- • r11a.t • 011-1:, A'f +• mW• r>ihA• tf-Ail OJJi1S-ih•

Thy counsel, and firm in Thy might, wbo art and wilt be in all things; be with us at this hour and abide with us all in our midst, and purify our JiAQOt• m ♦l:11• H:'H:t• OJ/P:Jt• hearts and sanctify our souls and our •a.•oi • irw-A- , .,,..,.,.lí.t , .,., bodies, and wasb us from all our sins wbich we have committed, knowingly oct • oJi>.rC' • Ji,.,. • ftlí.lArC' 1 or unknowingly; make us to off'er berJRt • ,.,,.•• 04'1:"lh • ..,..,,• .,.. before Thee a reasonable oblation and tnO.+• lllt111/P'PH-• Rth-l-• J.1+• a sacrifice of benediction wbich Thou ;J-0,.,.A • ,.,.11.,. • + • ,...,,.. wilt permit to enter into the inner behind the veil, the boly of holies, "6-l- • 4'1:11.,. • 4''1-la1 • "71~Ch a part Thy dwelling-place.. (b). r.1a-1: • And t/un lu malus t/u drcuit of ;J-fl-l- • A1ff • IAIA i 1ftMh • i-, tlu a/tar tlmce, sayi11g: We ask Thee, Lord, and beseech of Thee, reu.A • m'ill-tft♦''fh • h"" • +nh~ • O member the One boly Apostolic Alida-1: • t 1:ft-l- • ....,. • bCll-1:11 • Churcb which is from one end of the J.1+ • ,h'PCI+ • A1i' • rJAOJ-l- • A world unto the other. I lllh I Ji&-'i '- I 'fAr a Tl,e Deacon says: Pray for the peace UA• ...,.., i &Alt• OJ.1+ • A of the bCh-1:11 • Jida-1: • t 1: Cburcb.One boly Apostolic, Orthodox ft-l- I 1-Qt.. I ff ,h,PC,:'f- I C-l-lJ:'f- I ft

,.,..,,m.

r • -,.1L • ~o •

mo11r

rs-,lj:

""" • a.+ •

A-tU.Ji-Oda.C a · UA• 1111, 1 +nhC' • A°IU.A • A Ji-O I hO-C I A.♦ I AAllt I Jiq I -,-1: 9111, AAllt • Jiq • I\,r,;.A • 1-4-0 giver of the word of joy to those who h-• 6Rf • ~,.Ah í Ji1-t• a,.)a"f: • proclaim the greatness of Thy might; it is Thou who, in the abundance of 0-0IM • 1.'-+h • S'P6ta • AAOJ-A-11 • Thy goodness, didst call Paul, who was. nta~ , •JS.-- , A'lf. , m1.ň,-11 , , before a persecutor, and didst make ,Pf • 1'-f • OJ01111: • IPIIDCta • h bim a chosen vessel, and in Thy good .. , 1-h-"J • ,h'PCI • OJdQb. • OJ1'& pleasure to become an apostle and A• IID1°1P'+h I a>S'P'l (c)Í ~hCll-lt preacher of the Gospel of Thy Kingli I Ji,.'\h~ I A,..,. I OJ-li: I OD'i!+ dom and a herald. O Christ our God, Thou art the lover of men; O Tho11, 4. I ň-OA I ~"\.C I &°la>) I AR-'i I u bountiful, bestow upon us intelligence A1RA• °l-OC• OJiftA.'i• 1&,h• llli.. free from pains, and pure thoughts 1-+Ji-t+, ir-tlLh I h,,., (d>, 1A which do not recede from Thee, that

,u

-,c,r •

:.1a+

(a) :MSS.:

-

(d) B iaserts:

111°1-" I RA I [1.IL I 'i"J.,.C I -

(b) A:

IIOJ-J."1: I

-

(c) :MSS.:

A'P'l f

LITURGY

(F: OFMLP: PS?

Ms!

ዘተነበ ፡ በላዕሌነ፡

OF THE

ትምህርትክ ፡ BAZ:

እ

g^^(LU- i ወበከመ ፡ ተመሰለ : Nh: A ርእሰ፡ ሕይወት ፡ ከማሁ ፡ AZ: ረስየነ EAT: ንትመሰል ፡ ኪያሁ ፡ በምግበ C: ወበሃይማኖት፡ 070m: ለስምከ ፡ PSA? ወንትመክካሕ ፡፣ በክቡር፡ Ph Ah: በዙሉ ፡ ጊዜ። Aha: Ah: BA

ቲ ፡ መንግሥት ፡ ALA: 00g: ὦ,» ልጣን ፡ co» ወስብሐት ፡ ለዓለመ :

COPTIC

CHURCH.

377

we may understand and know the measure of the holy doctrine which is now out of him read to us; and as he was made like unto Thee, O Thou head of life, do Thou make us meet to

be conformed

unto him in work and

faith, and to praise Thy holy name, and to make our boast in Thy precious cross at all times. For Thine is the kingdom, might, .greatness and

dominion and honour and glory, for

ever

and

ever.

Amen.

ዓለም : አሜን =

ENA: ድያቋቆን ፣ ADH: BOA! ዙሉ ፡ ዘኢያፈቅሮ፡ ለእግዚእነ፡ ወአም An?: ወመድጋኒነ፡ ኢየሱስ ፡ ክርስቶ ስ ፡ ወዘኢየአምን • ALF? አማርያም እምቅድስት ፡ ድንግል ፡ በክልኤ ፡ ታቦ δι መንፈስ ፡፣ ቅዱስ፡ Ahh: ምጽአቱ ASH: Aho: ይቤ ፡ ጳውሎስ • ውጉ ዘ ፡ ለይኩን =

The Deacon says: Go out everyone who does not love our Lord and God and Saviour Jesus Christ, and does not believe in His birth from the holy

Og": ሎስ 5

And Paul.

ያንብብ ፡ መጽሐፈ ε ጳው

ወእምዝ ፡ ATH? የዓጥን ፡ ክህን ፡ ይ Nie? ለቀሲስ፤ ተወከፈኒ፡ AAMC! ቀሲስ ።

Virgin Mary, the twofold sanctuary of the Holy Ghost, until His returning;

and may he be anathema to the words of Paul.

according

then he reads the Epistle of

And then the Priest, swinging the censer, says to the Presbyter: Receive me, O my father presbyter.

And answering him he says: May ወውእቱኒ ፡ ይሰጠዎ፡ ADH! ይብል i the Lord accept thy offering, and be አግዚአብሔር ፡ ይትወከፍ ፡ መሥዋዕተ

ἢ: ወያሂኑ፡ ዕጣነክ፡ Nhe: Toné.: መሥዋዕተ 3 መልከ : RSP: OOM):

አሮን • ወዘካርያስ 5 ወእምድኅረዝ ፡ ያንብር ፣ AK: At

ላዕ

ዲያቆናት ፡ ወይበል • በረከተ : ἃ

pleased with thy incense, as he did accept the sacrifice of Melchisedec and the incense of Aaron and Zacharias.

And then he shall spread out hts hands upon the Deacons and shall utter the Blessing of Paul. And so he shall say to the People: The Lord bless.

ውሎስ ። ወዓዲ ፣ ላዕለ ፡ ሕዝብ ፡ ይበ Ai አግዚኣብሔር ፡ ይበርክ። And going around at the different ወእንዘር)፡ የዓውድ 1 ለለአንቀጽጹ I doors: Praise and glory be to the ስብሐት ፡ onc: ለሥሉስ PAA: (a) Wanting

in A.

—

(b) A:

OHO:

—

48

318

LITURGY

OF THE

አብ ፡ ወወልድ ፡ ወመንፈስ ፡ ቅዱስ ፡ ይእዜኒ ፡ ወዘልፈኒ g^: አሜን ።

•

ወለዓለመ

•

ዓለ

COPTIC

CHURCH.

Holy Trinity, Father, Son and Holy host, now and for ever, and world without end. Amen.

And then he shall say: O Lord our ወእምዝ ፡ ይበል i ኦእአግዚአብሔር : አምላክነ : ዘአንሐልከ፡ ቅድመ፡ ጥቅ God, who causedst formerly the walls 7): ለኢያሪኮ : NAR! ኢያሱ ፡ ገብር of Jericho to fall down through the hands of Josua Thy servant, in like

hi ከማሁ ፡ £AlLzZ: አንህል : ጥቅመ ኃጢአቶሙ ፡ AAA? ኣግብርቲክ፡ Oh አማቲክ፡ NAL? WAC? Ad? ገብርከ። 09? : MA? ያዕርግ • ዕጣነ ፡ ላ OA? ምሥዋዕ ፡ እንዘ ፡ ይብል : ATO hé: Bich? ወሰራዬ : ኃጢእት ፡ ኢየ ሱስ ፡ ክርስቶስ ፡ AZZ: ኃጢእአትየ፡ ወ ጋጢስአተ ፡ hh: ሕዝብከ ፣ ተወከፍ ፡

manner now cause the wall of the sins of Thy servants and handmaidens to fall down by my, Thy servant's, hand. And then, turning back and censing the sacrifice, he says: O Thou, who dost accept repentance and remittest sins, Jesus Christ, do Thou remit my sins and the sins of all Thy people; accept repentance of these Thy ser-

ንስሐሆሙ 3 ለኣሉ፡

vants

አግብርቲከ ። Oh

ATH: ወአሥርቅ : ላዕሌሆሙ ፡ ብር 75: ጸጋከ • በአንተ ፡ AFH: ቅዱስ ፡ ዘተሰምየ : NATE ዘቦቱ : An: ምስ AU? ወምለ : ቅዱስ ε መንፈስ : ስብ At! OR: ይእዜኒ ፡ ወዘልፈኒ ፡ ወ ለዓለመ • ዓለም : አሜን ።

ይብል, ዲያቁን ፡ ADH? ይበውእ £^46: Mt: ጳውሎስ i በረክተ፡ አ T1: ወፍተ : ወልድ ፡ ወሀብተ : መንፈ ስ፡ ቀዳስ ፡ HOCK: ABA! ሐዋርያት ARCA! ጽዮን ፡ PLAT ከማሁ፡ ge £: ወይትመክዓብ(፡ በላዕሌነ፡ አሜን ።

£t:

ሕዝብ፣ PAD: ሐዋርያ፡ ἃ

ውሎስ ፡ ሠናየ፡

መልእክት ፡ ፈዋሴ፡

ድ

ውያን (። ነሣእከ። ANAA: ሰአል፡ ወ AA! በእንቲአነ፡ አድግን ፡ ነፍሳተነ፡ ብዝኃ ፡ ሣህሉ ፡ ወምሕረቱ s በእንተ : hav:

$5.hs

ይብል :45,92£47: ተንሥኡ (0 A:

HA? AA?

—

ARNT 7 (Ὁ) B inserts

and

handmaidens,

and

shew

upon them the light of Thy grace for Thy holy name’s sake which is named over us: through whom, to Thee, with Him and with the Holy Spirit, be glory and power, now and for ever, and world without end. Amen. The Deacon, entering after the lection from Paul, says: The benediction of

the Father and the gift of the Son and

the bestowment of the Holy Ghost, who came down upon the Apostles in the upper room of the holy Zion. come down also and be redoubled upon us! Amen. The People say: Holy Paul! Apostle! good Messenger! Healer of the sick! thou hast received the crown! pray and intercede for us! Make our souls to be saved by the multitude of His grace and mercy, for His holy name’s sake. The Deacon says: Rise up for prayer. here the prayer of the Subdeacon:

from the Epistle ....‘‘; but see the edition printed (4) B: 5.07 : — — ወይትመከዓብ፡

at Rome

Fhe word

in 1548, 4°, p. 161 sq. —

(c) A:

LITURGY

ይብሉ s mi y^?ὦ ENA?

AULA?

ተሠ

hu? i በላም : ለኩልክሙ 5

ይብሉ ፡ ሕዝብ : PHA: ENA:

OF THE

መንፈስከ =

ካህን ፤ hAF AN:

ዘለንለም፡

ቀዳሚ ፡ M452: ዘአልብክ ፡ ጥንተ : ወኢተፍጻጸሜተ (0), HONE: በተኬንዎ T: ወጋያል • በምግባሩ ፡ ወጠቢብ • ἢ ምክሩ ፡ HAG: ውስተ ፡ Wi ንስ

hAh: እግዚኦ ፡ ወናስተበቀንክ፡ he»: TU: ምስሌነ ፡ NE: ሰዓት፣ ACA:

ንጹሐ τ PONY):

ነባቤ ፡ o0

m: መንፈሳዊ : BNA: Of: ጽር dh: ቅዱስ ፡ ቅድሳቲክ ፡ በዋሕድ ፡ ወ A£h: AWA! nnt Ah: ምስሌ

U-: ወምስለ፡ ቅዱስ : መንፈስ : ስብሐ T^ ΟΝ ΔΉ: ይእዚ፥፡ ወዘልፈኒ ει ወ Δήλου:

SAF:

CHURCH.

379

The People say: mercy upon us.

O Lord,

The Priest says: you all.

Peace

have

be with

The People say: With thy spirit. The Priest says: O eternal God, the first and the last, without beginning and without end, great in skill and mighiy in operation and wise in counsel, who existest in all things: we ask and beseech of Thee, O Lord, " that Thou wouldest be with us in this

hour;

ገጸከ • ላዕሌነ ፡ ወንበር ፡ FHA: ማ ANAT! AVA? አልባበነ፡ ወቀድስ ፡ ነፍሳቲነ፡ ወስረይ፡ ኃጢአተነ ፡ ዘገበርነ፡ በፈቃድነ፡ ወዘአንበለ * ፈቃድነ τ Zhe ነ ፡ ANA? ናቅርብ ፡ “Ahh: መሥዋ

OF:

COPTIC

us,

shew

Thy

countenance

upon

and abide with us in our midst;

purify our hearts and sanctify our souls, pardon our sins which we have committed, voluntary or involuntary; cause us,

O Lord, to offer unto Thee

a pure offering, a reasonable sacrifice and spiritual incense, that it may enter into the most holy place of Thy sanctuary, through Thy only Son, our Lord, by whom, to Thee, with Him and with the Holy Spirit, be praise and power, now and for ever,

and world without end.

Amen.

አሜን 3

Lhe Subdeacon, going out, shall say: (This is) the word from the Epistle of N, disciple and apostle of our Lord Jesus Christ. May his prayer and his blessing be with us. Amen. ሉ ፡ ምስሌነ • አሜን ። And after the lection, entering again ወአኘቢቦሂ ፡ እንዛ፡ ይበውእ ፡ en Ai ኦይኃውየ፡ ኢታፍቅቀርዎ፡ ለዓለም : he shall say: O brethren, love not the ORUM: ውስተ ፡ ዓለም ፤ ኣስመ : world, neither the things that are in the world; for all that is in the world, ዙሉ ፡ ዘሀሎ 1 OA: ዓለም ETO the lust of the flesh and the lust of 2 ለሥጋ ፡፣ ወፍተወቱ ፡፣ ለዓይን ፡ ወሥ the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. UG: ለመንበርት ፡ ANd? WI:

PNA? γᾷ Φι 42°67: AGM? ይ ΘᾺ ፤ ነገር ፡ አመልእክተ ፡ AIA: ረ ድኡ፡ ወሐዋርያሁ ፡ ለአግዚአነ፡ ኢየሱ ስ ፡ ክርስቶስ ፡ ጸሎቱ • ወበረከቱ • eu

AP AN? Adi: AA? ኣምዓለም : ውእ (a) Instead of ENA?

—

(b) B: 4.27:

OA

ይብሉ ፡ D gives very often ይበል t, ይበሉ

T TA7LT:

—

(c) Wanting

in A.

—

(d) B:

and vice versa.

OPP IU!

48--9

—

LITURGY

980

OF THE COPTIC

And

ቱ። ዓለሙኔ ε የኃልፍ ፡ ወፍትወቱኔ እስመ ፣ Ve: 546: 0T i on: LINC! ሥምረቱ ፡ ለኣግዚአብሔር፡ ይ mC:

ለዓለም »

ይብሉ ፡ ሕዝብ ፤ 95h: ሥሉስ • ዘ ኅቡር : UA9h: 04-0: ማሣበረነ፡ በእ ንተ ፣ PAF:

44231

አርዳኢክ፡

αὶ

ἬΝ, * በሣህልክ ፡ NAT! ቅዱስ ፡ ስ Phu ENA! ዲያቆን ፤ ተንሥኡ ፡ ለጸሎት ። £r:

mfi

ATLA!

ተሠሃለነ።

ይብል : ካህን i ሰላም : ለኩልክሙ n

ይብሉ ፡ ሕዝብ ፤ PAA: መንፈስከ ። ይብል ፡ ክህን ፣ ATA! ወአምላ

ny: አንተ ፡ ውእቱ ፡ ለሐዋርያቲክ፡

ቅ

RAD? ከሠትክ፡ ሎሙ፡ ምሥጢረ ስ ብሐተ : ወንጌለ ፡ መሲሕክከ i ወወሀብኮ ሙ፣ በቢየ : ሀብተ ι ኣንተ ? አልባቲ ፡ PAL): እንተ ፡ Sak: አምጸጋክ ወፈነውክከሙ፡ ይስብኩ፡ ውስተ ፡ mé:

አጽናፈ ፡ ዓለም

δι

42h: WAL

ትዓወቅ ει እምሕረትክ ε ወንሕነኒ τ A7 ILA? : ወአምላክነ ε ንስኣለከ ፡ ወናስተ n4-2h: ho»: ትረስየነ። ድልዋነ • ለ ἢ συν. ወለመክፈልቶሙ፡ ንሖር 1 በ

ፍናዊሆሙ፡

OFFA! አሠሮሙ (Ὁ); ወ

47105 : በዙሉ ፣ ጊዜ ፡ ንትመሰል : ἢ, gua: ወንጽናዕ ፡ በፍቅሮሙ ፡ ወን ኩን፡ NEA? ምስሌሆሙ ፡ በውስተ : ጻ ማሆሙ፡ በሠናይ፡ አምልኮ። ወዕቀበ፡

CHURCH.

the world

passeth

away,

and

the lust thereof, for it is all transient; but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.

The People say: Holy Trinity, One in Thine essence, preserve our congregation for the sake of Thy holy elect disciples; comfort us by Thy mercy for Thy holy name’s sake. The Deacon says: Rise up for prayer.

The People say: O Lord, have mercy upon us. The Priest says: Peace be with you all. The People say: With thy spirit. The Priest says: O our Lord and God, Thou didst reveal to Thy holy

Apostles the mystery of the glory of the Gospel of Thy Christ, and didst give them the great and countless gifts which come from Thy grace, and didst send them to preach in all quarters of the world the riches of Thine unsearchable grace, according to Thy mercy: we therefore, our Lord and God, ask and beseech of Thee to make us worthy of their heritage and their portion, that we may walk in their ways and follow their steps. And give us grace at all times to be conformed unto them, and to be strong in their love, and that we may share with them

in their labours, by a good service of God. And do Thou preserve Thy holy Christian Church — genuflection — which Thou hast founded through ARE: ክርስቲያንከ ፡ ቅድስት i ቡራኬ፣ them, and bless — genujflection — the አንተ : ሣረርክ ፡ በአንቲአሆሙ ፤ onc sheep of Thy pasture, and increase . ni ቡራኬ፣ ላዕለ ፡ አባግዓ፡ መርዔት this vineyard — genuflection — which h: on»: ANE: FoR: ወይን 1 Thou hast planted with Thy right ቡራኬ፣፤ ADK: ThAh: በየማንክ፣ n hand, through Jesus Christ our Lord,

(a) B: KAS: — (b) A: በአሠሮሙ፡። —

|

LITURGY

OF THE

ኢየሱስ ፡ ክርስቶስ ፡ እግዚእነ s HOE: Ah:

ምስሌሁ ፡ ወምስለ ፡ ቅዱስ ፡ መ

ንፈስ፡፣ ስብሐት ፡ oh: ዘልፈኒ፡

ይእዜ፥፡ ወ

ወለዓለመ ^: GAY:

አሜን ።

PNA! ንፍቅ ፡ ቀሲስ ፣ ነቅዕ ει ንጹ ht ዘአምአንቅዕተ ፡ GU ንጹሐን ፡ ዝውእቱ ፡ WS! ግብሮሙ ፡ ለሐዋርያ

T: ንጹሐን ፤ በረከተ ኩን ፡ PAA?!

ጸሎቶሙ ፡ ት

አሜን ።

ወአንቢቦሂ ፡ ይበል፣ PAA! 074 €: ወተለዓለ፡ FA: ኣግዚአብሔር፡ ወ TOA: ውስተ ፡። ቤተ : ክርስቲያኑ ፡ ቅ RAT: ofi: AA? APR? NAD

ዚኣነ ፡ ኢየሱስ ፡ ክርስቶስ ። ዘሎቱ ፡ ስ ብሐት » ለዓለመ : ዓለም : አሜን αὶ ይብሉ ፡ ሕዝብ ፣ ቅዱስ ፤ ቅዱስ ፣ ቅ

Shi አንተ ፡ አምላክ ። AN? አኃዜ ፡ Whi ቅዱስ ፣ PAT PRAT OAL: PAL:

HATTE:

ቃለ ፡• ኣብ ፡ ሕያው፣

ቅዱስ ፣ ቅዱስ ፤ ቅዱስ፣

ስ ፡ ቅዱስ

አንተ : መንፈ

ዘተአምር o he 2

ወአምዝ ፡ ይውግር ፡ ዕጣነ፡ ቅዱስ፡

አብ፡

A

ወወልድ : ወመ

ንፈስ፡ PSA! ይእዜኒ ፡ ወዘልፈኒ ፡ ወ ለዓለመ : ዓለም 1: አሜን (n ወአምዝ ፡ ይበል ፡ hud:

ሎተ ፡ PPP:

Eo:

ዘንተ ፡ &

ምሥዋዕ ፣ እ

ግዚአብሔር ፡ አምላክነ ዘተወከፍክ፡ መሥዋዕተ ፡ አቡነ • አብርሃም ፡ oue? T: ይስሐቅ ፡ ዘአስተዳለውክ፡ ወአውረ

ድከ፡

A:

ቤዛሁ፡

በግዓ ፣ ከማሁ ፡ ተ

ONE: አምኔነ ፡ አእግዚእነ ፡ መሥዋዕ ተነ ፡ ወዘንተ ፡ መዓዛ ፡ ዕጣንነ i ወፈኑ፡ Ad? ኣምላዕሉ : ህየንቲሁ፡ ብዕለ * ሣህ Ah: ወምሕረትክ i ho»: ንኩን : ንጹ d: AP ih! 49$: አተ ፡ ኃጣው (a) Wanting in A. —

by whom, with

CHURCH.

381

to Thee with

Him

and

the Holy Spirit, be glory and

power, now and for ever, and world without end. Amen.

The assistant Presbyter shall say: A pure source amongst the pure sources of the law, that is the history of

the Acts of the pure Apostles; the blessing of their prayers be with us. Amen. And after having recited he shall say: Full and great and high is the Word of God, and is grown in His

holy Christian Church; and numerous are they who believe in our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. The people say: Holy, Holy, Holy art Thou, O God, the Father Almighty; Holy, Holy, Holy Thou, O

only Son, who art the living Word of the Father; Holy, Holy, Holy Thou, Holy Ghost, who knowest all things.

ክህን ፡•

ADH? ይብል i ስብሐት ፡ omnc? Pitch:

COPTIC

And then the Priest shall strew the

incense, saying: Glory and praise be to the Holy Trinity, Father, Son and Holy Ghost, now and for ever, and world without end. Amen.

And then the Priest shall say the following prayer, standing before the altar: O Lord our God, who didst accept the sacrifice of our father Abraham,

and

who in place of Isaac hadst prepared and sent down to him a lamb as his ransom; in like manner, O our Lord, accept from us our offering and this savour

of our

incense;

and send us

down in return for it from on high the riches of Thy grace and mercy, that we may become pure from all smell of the filth of our sins; and

(b) Wanting in A. —

LITURGF

382

OF THE COPTIC

ኢነ ፤ ወረስየነ ፣ ድልዋነ ፣ ከመ : FTA Ah? ቅድመ ፡ ውዳሴ ፡• BF mh: አመ EPS: AAA: አመሕያው፡ በጽድቅ ፡

ወበንጽሕ ፡ በዙሉ ፡ መዋዕለ፡ ሕይወት 52 በትፍሥሕት ፡። ወበኃጫ%ት s ወኣምዝ፡

ይበል : ንስኣለክ ፡ እግዚ

he ወናስተበፉቀፉንዓንክ። ተዘከራ፤ he»: ቀ ዳሚ ። ይብል * ካህን ፣ ተፈሥሒ

Ah: NO?

τ ኦዘንስእ

4499: አቅድስት • ምልእተ ድንግል * whe:

Lis

h

ወላዲተ :

AFAR: Ae»: ክርስቶስ ፡ ኣዕርጊ፡ ጸጽ ሎተንነ፡ £0: መልዕልት፡ ^n: SEC: ወልድኪ ፡ ho»:

ይስረይ፡።

AP! ጋጣው

A ተፈሥሒ ፡ አዘወለድኪ፡ Ad? ብ ርሃነ፡ ጽድቅ ፡ ዘበአማን • ክርስቶስሃ

አምላክነ i አድንግል : ንጽሕት ፡ ትስአ Act Ab? 40:

AULA? : ne:

ይግ

በር • PACT: ለነፍሳቲነ ፡ ወይስረይ Ὁ AS? 2ma-A4 9 ተፈሥሒ τ ኦድንግ Al ንጽሕት ፡ ማርያም ። ወላዲተ ፡ አም

An: PLAT: ሰአሊት ፡ በአማን ፡ 1A C^ T: HOPS: AAA! ኣመሕያው ፤ በኣ Δι! Abt ቀድመ፡። ክርስቶስ፡። ወልድኪ፡ ይጸግወነ፡ ስርየተ : ኃጣውኢነ ። ተፈሥ het ኦድንግል : ንጽሕት • ዘበአማን ፡ ንግሥት ። ተፈሥሒ ፡ ኦምክሐ፡ ዘመ ድነ። ተፈሥሒ፡ ኦዘወለድኪ፡ ለነ፡ አ ማኑኤልሃ = ንስአለኪ፡ ከመ : ትዘከርነ፡

CHURCH.

make us mcet to minister to the praise of Thy purity, O Thou lover of men, in righteousness and purity all the days of our lives with joy and rejoicing. And then he shall say: We ask and beseech of Thee, O Lord, remember...... as before.

The Priest says: Hail, O thou holy, glorious, everlasting Virgin, mother of God, mother of Christ, whom we ask for salvation, let our prayer ascend

on

high

to thy beloved

Son,

that He may forgive our sins. Hail, who didst bear for us the veritable Light of righteousness, the Christ our God; O pure Virgin, do thou intercede for us with our Lord, that He

may have mercy upon our souls, and forgive us our'sins. Hail, O pure Virgin Mary, holy mother of God, who dost

verily intercede for mankind; plead for us with Christ, thy Son, that He may mercifully grant us the remission of oursins. Hail, O thou pure Virgin, very Queen. Hail, O thou honour of our race.

Hail, thou who didst bear

for us Emmanuel. We beseech thee that thou mayest remember us, O thou very mediatrix, before our Lord Jesus (Christ), that He may forgive us our sins,

92-27) ዘበአማን : ቅድመ ፡ እግዚእነ Ah: he»: ይስረይ ፡ Ad? ጋጣ ውሊነ ። 0Ag"l:

29h: ፡ AFA?

አመንጦላ

Ob! ወይትቀነዬዩ፡ ክህናት A70: ይብ ΔΙΊ ዝውእቱ ει ጊዜ ፡ (Ch: 07A Ti: ጊዜ 1 ዕጣን • ኅሩይ ፡ ጊዜ ፡ ሰብ aR! ለመድሣኒነ፡ መፍቀሬ ει ሰብኣ ፡ ክርስቶስ ። ዕጣን ፡ Bak: ማርያም : ἡ m^: ውእቱ ፡ ዘውስተ ፡ ከርሣ ፡ ዘይት

And then the Priests go out before the curtain and minister, saying: This is the time of blessing; this is the time of choice incense, the time of the glorification of our Saviour Christ, the lover of men. The incense is Mary; the incense is He who was in her

LITURGY

OF THE

e19031(89: ዕጣን • ውእቱ ፡ ዘወለደቶ : መጽአ τ OAS: Ah: ክርስቶስ።

T5:

ዕፍረት ፡ ምዑዝ ፡ ንዑ ፡ ንስግድ : ἢ»

ወንዕቀብ ፡ ትእዛዛቲሁ፡

PACE:

AP?

Nas

ኃጣውኢነ 8 Ton:

PACT: AURA! ወብስራት ፡• ΔΊ ብርኤል ፡ ወሀብተ ፡ ሰማያት ፡ ለማርያ g^: ድንግል i ተውህቦ ፡ ልቡና ፡ ALP T: ወጥበብ ፡ ለሰሎሞን ፡ OFC): ቅ Nd: ለሳሙኤል : እስመ ፡። ውእቱ ፡ ዘ ይቀብዕ ፡ ነገሥተ i ተውህቦ፡ መራ+ጉት፡ ለኣቡነ ፡ ATCA? ወድንግልና ε ለዮሐ ንስ ፡ ወመልእክት : ለአቡነ : ጳቋውሉስ ፡ ኣስመ ፡ OPE: ብርሃና * ለቤተ : ክር

ስቲያን ። ዕፍረት ፡ POUT: £A? ማ ርያም ፡ አስመ ፡ ዘውስተ : ከርሣ • ዘይ ትጉሜዓዝ፡ APTA: ዕጣን፡ WEA: ወተሠገወ • አኣምኔሃ αὶ ለማርያም ፡ ድን

ግል : ንጽሕት : ሠምራ ፡• hl: ወአሰ CIP: ደብተራ፡፣ ለማኅኀደረ፡ «ec: ወ ልዱ ። ተውህቦ ፡ ሕግ ፡ ለሙሌ ፡ cU St:

AAC?:

ተውህቦ 1 0m:

ኅሩ

ይ፡ ለዘክርያስ • ክህን ፤ ደብተራ ፡ ስም 6: ገብርዋ ፡ Nhe: 1:3: AMMA! ወአሮን ፡ hud: በማእክላ • የዓርግ • ὁ mq: ኅሩየ 9 ሱራፌል ፡ ይሰግዱ fe T:

ወኪሩቤል፡

ይሴብሕዎ፡

ይጸርሑ፡

እንዘ፡ £i PAA: $5.h: $5.5: እግዚአብሔር ፡• NAN: አአላፍ : ወክቡ C: በውስተ ፡ ረበዋት፣። ADE! ውእ T: ዕጣን • አመድጋኒነ • Aha: aR Ah: ወአድኃንከነ ፤ ተሠሃለነ፡ አግዚኦ።

COPTIC

womb

CHURCH.

383

full of fragrance;

the incense

is He whom she has borne; He did come and save us, the sweet-smelling ointment, Jesus Christ. Let us worship

Him and keep His commandments, that He may forgive us our sins. To Michael mercy was given, and glad tidings

to Gabriel,

and

a heavenly

present to the Virgin Mary. To David prudence was given, and wisdom to Solomon, and the vial of oil to Samuel, for he was the anointer of

Kings. To our father Peter were given the keys, and chastity to John, and the mission to our father Paul, for he was the light of the Church. The

sweet-smelling ointment is Mary, for He who (was) in her womb, sweeter smelling than all incense, came and was made flesh from her. The Father was well pleased in the pure Virgin Mary and adorned her as a tabernacle for the dwelling of His beloved Son. To Moses the law was given, and to Aaron the priesthood; to the priest Zacharias was given the choice incense. They made the tabernacle of testimony according to the command ofthe Lord, and the priest Aaron made the choice incense to ascend tberein.

The Seraphim do adore Him and the Cherubim praise Him, crying and saying: Holy, Holy, Holy is the Lord among the thousand, and glorified among the ten thousand. Thou art the incense, O our Saviour, for Thou didst corre and save us. Have mercy upon us, O Lord.

In the Araraj-tune: Holy is the በአራራይ፤ PRA? እግዚአብሔር : Lord, Holy the Almighty, Holy the PLN: 59A: ቅዱስ ፡ ሕያው ፡ ዘኢ living for ever, who does not die, etc. (d ይመውት i Ahh» ተፍጻሜቱ Q0 5 ወፈጺሞሙ ፡ ዘንተ ፡ Shei (a) Wanting in A. — ረበናት

58 —

ኦሥሉ

And after having finished this they

(b) Wanting in A; written in very small cbaracters. —

(d) See DILLMANN, chrestom. Aeth., Lips. 1866, p. 46 sqq. —

(c) MSS.:

384

LITURGF

OF THE

n: uh: he አሥሉስ፡ 0D: σου). አሥሉስ፡ $50: ተሠሃለነ። ENA?

ከሀን ፤ ተፈሥሒ

τ አማርያ

Pi ምልእተ • ጸጋ ። £f:

mi

እግዚአብሔር ፡ ም

ስሌኪ =

ይብል ፡ ካሀን ፤ ቡርክት ፡ አንቲ ፡ እ PANT = ይብሉ ፡ ሕዝብ ፤ ወቡሩክ ፡ $2: ἢ ርሥኪ =

ENA? ክህን ፣ ሰአሊ * ወተንብሊ፡ ለነ ፡ ^l: eC: ወልድኪ 5 £f: ሕዝብ ፣፤ ho»: ይስረይ M: ኃጣውኢነ ። ወእአምዝ፡

ይበርክ ፡ hucT : AA: ይ

ትቀነዩ : በተባርዮ = ይብል ፡ ክህን ፤ ስብሐት ፡ ወክብር = ENA! ዲያቆን ፤ ተንሥኡ

ኣግዚኦአ፡

፡ ለጸሎት ።

ይብሉ፡

HUN

ተሠሃለነ ።

ENA:

hu? i ሰላም : ለኩልክሙ s

ይብሉ፡ mimi PAA: መንፈስከ a ENA: ክህን i ኣግዚአብሔር • እግ HA: ኢየሱስ፡ ክርስቶስ ፡ አምላክነ ፡ ዘትቤሎሙ : ለዶርዳኢክ ፡ $4.47: ወ ለሐዋርያቲክ ፡ ንጹሐን ፣ Aho? ብዙ 573: ነቢያት ፡ ወጻድቃን ፡ ፈተዉ ፡ ይ ርአዩ ፡ አንትሙ ፡ ዘትሬኣዩ፡ οὐ (ἝΝ €i ወፈተዉ ፡ ይስምዑ ፡ አንትሙ ፡ ዘ

ትሰምዑ ፡ ወኢሰምዑ τ ወለክሙሰ ፡ ብ ፁዓት ፣ አዕይንቲክሙ ፡ AA: CAL? ወ አእዛኒክሙ፡ AA: ሰምዓ ። ወከማሆሙ፡ ለነኒ • ረስየነ ፡ ድልዋነ ፡ 720720:

ወን

efc: SA: ወንጌልክ ει ቀዱስ፡ በጸሎ ቶሙ ፡ ለቅዱሳን = (a) Wanting

in A.

—

COPTIC

CHURCH.

shall say: O Holy Trinity, be merciful

unto us; O Holy Trinity, spare us; O Holy Trinity, have mercy upon us. The Priest says: Hail, O Mary, thou art highly favoured. The People say: The Lord is with thee. The Priest says: Blessed art thou among women. The People say: And blessed is the fruit of thy womb. The Priest says: Ask and plead for us with thy beloved Son. The People say: That He may forgive us our sins. And then he shall bless the mmu nistring Priests one after another. The Priest says: Praise and glory. The Deacon says: Rise up for prayer. the People say: O Lord, have mercy upon us. The Priest says: Peace be with you all. The People say: With thy spirit. The Priest says: O Lord Jesus Christ our God, who didst say to Thy holy disciples and to Thy pure apostles: Many prophets and righteous men have desired to see the things which ye see, and have not seen them,

and have desired to hear the things which ye hear, and have not heard them;

but

blessed

are

your

eyes

which have seen and your ears which have heard; in like manner do Thou make us also worthy to hear and to perform the word of Thy holy Gospel through the prayer of the saints,

LITURGF

OF THE

ENA! 2.9631 RAE? በኣንተ፡ ወ ንጌል ፡ ቅዱስ 2 ይብል * ካሀን ፤ ተዘከር • ካዕበ : 2.5] HA? AA! ኣውሥኡንነ ፣ ከመ : Fhe go:

ጊዜ፣

ጸሎትነ፡

ወአስተብፉቀያትንነ፡

Arb: ነጋሥሥ ፡። Ag?"(h* AA, አብሔር ፡ አምላክነ i1 AKA! ቀደሙነ : Paes አዕርፎሙ : ወለድውያንሂ ει ἡ: ጡነ፣ ፈውስሙ፡ Anco: አንተ ፡ ውእ Tt: ሕይወተ : TAI: ወተስፋ ፡ ThA ነ ፡ ወበላሔ ፡ ኵልነ፡

ወመንሥኤ : ti

ልነ ፤ MAN: 34.74: Ane: h* አርያም ፡ ለጎለመ : ዓለም ።

LNA?

ዲያቆን ፡ ቅድመ፡

እስ

OFLA!

አእሚሮ : ዘለለዕለቱ : BAN a

ወክህን ፡ ይውግር ፡ 0m: 9704: ከ a: ቀዳሚ። DAP RACH! BNA? ዘ ንተ i ወእግዚኣብሔር ፡• ልዑል ፡ BNC he ላዕለ፡

ዙልነ፡

ወይቀድሰነ፡

nm:

በረከት ፡ መንፈሳዊት : ወይረሲ ε በዓተ ነ፡ ውስተ ፡ ቤተ ፡ ክርስቲያኑ ፡ ቅድስ

T: 42) PHA? መላአክቲሁ ፡ ቅዱ AD?

አለ ፡ ይትቀነዩ À ሎቱ ፡ በፍርሃት

COPTIC

CHURCH.

330

The Deacon says: Pray on behalf of the holy Gospel. The Priest says: Remember again, O Lord, those who have addressed to us (their demands) that we may remember them in the time of our prayer and of our supplication, wherewith we

make

suit to Thee, O Lord

our God. To those who have asleep before us give rest, and who are sick heal speedily; for art the Life of us all, and the

fallen those Thou Hope

of us all, and the Deliverer of us all, and He who raises us all (from the

dead), and to Thee we send up thanksgiving on high for ever and ever. The Deacon says the beginning of the Gospel, as he knows what he has lo read for cvery day. The Priest censes (the Gospel) once, like as before, and then he shall say as follows: And may the Lord on high bless us all and sanctify us with all Spiritual blessing, and make our entrance into His holy Church to be in union with His holy angels who serve Him with fear and trembling evermore and glorify Him at all times and at all hours, for ever and ever.

ወበረዓድ : OFZ: ወይሴብሕዎ ፡ በዙ fr: ጊዜ ፡ ወበዙሉ ፡ AST: ለዓለመ : ዓለም ። And then the Priest shall make once ወአምዝ : (90-2: ክሀን : ^n: ታ (b: B: Lt ማጎቶት ፡ ቅድሜሁ ፡ the circuit of the altar, the lamp being ወንጌል ፡• ድኅሬሁ i ወይበል : AN:

ንጌል ፡ እንዘ ፡ የዓትብ፡ ቡሩክ ፡ ኣግዚአብሔር

ወ

በማዕጠንት i

፡ An

ADL:

ዙሉ ። ይበል ፡ ንፍቅ ፤ አአዙትያዎ 1: ለአብ ።

ENA? ካሀን ፤ ወቡሩክ፡ ሕድ ፡ A" Ae: ኢየሱስ፡ (a) A:

OAL: ዋ ክርስቶስ =

before him (and) the Gospel behind him;

and with the censer making the sign of the Cross towards the Gospel, he shall say: Blessed be the Lord, the Father Almighty.

The Assistant shall say: Give thanks to the Father. The Priest says:

And

blessed

be

the only Son, our Lord Jesus Christ.

ንፊኑ ፡፣ --

49

386

LITURGY

OF THE COPTIC

ENA? ንፍቅ ፤ አእዙትዎ፡ ለወልድ ። ENA?

ካሀን ፤፣ ወቡሩክ ፡ መንፈስ

PRA! ጳራቅሊጦስ 2 LNA?

ንፍቅ ፤ አኣዙትዎ፡

ለመንፈ

ስ ፡ ቅዱስ α ENA? ዲያቋን ፤ hav: ወአጽምዑ፡ OFLA!

ቅዱሰ፡

ዜናሁ ፡ AANA!

ወ

መድጋኒነ ፣ ኢየሱስ : ክርስቶስ =

ENA! ካሀን i ወንጌል s ቅዱስ • ዘ ዚነወ : ATA! FA! ወልደ እግዚአ ብሔር ። ይብሉ ፡ ሕዝብ ፤ ስብሐት • Ah

ርስቶስ ፡ ANAC?

ἢ

ወአምላኪየ ፡ ዙሉ

ጊዜ ። ተፈሥሑ ινበአግዚአብሔር

ዘረ

ድአነ፡ ወየብቡ ፡ ለአምላከ ፡ ያዕቆብ ንሥኡ ፡ መዝሙረ፣ OUI: hfc i መ ዝሙረ ፡ ሐዋዘ ፡ PHA! መሰንቁ n AKT: ይበሉ iበወንጌል፡ መራህ በነ፡ 0050.9T: ናዘዝከነ፡ ዘለሊከ ፡ A ቅረብክነ፡ oa s' Ah =

ENA? PAA! FED: በለኖሳስ፣ ር "Pb: መዓት 9 ONS: ምሕረት ፡ ወ ጻድቅ ፡ ዘበአማን ፡ ተወከፍ ፡ ስእለተነ፡ ወአስተብቀቍያተነ፡ ወትሕትናነ፡ ወንስሐ $?: 075945: ^f: FNP: ወም Pan: PRA! ሰማያዊት : mn A: ደነስ • ወዘአንበለ ፡ ነውር፣ ረስየነ ድልዋነ፡

ለሰሚዓ፡

SA: ወንጌልክ፡

ቅ

^h: ወለዓቂበ ፡ ትእዛዛቲክ፡ ወስምዕ Hh: ወባርከነ ፡ ho: ነሀብ ፡ ፍሬ፡ ህየ 7T: አሐዱ ፡ ወጃወ ። ተዘከር ፡ A MA? ድውያነ፡ ሕዝብከ (9. hor

CHURCH

Lhe Assistant says: Give thanks to the Son. | The Priest says: And blessed be the Holy Ghost, the Paraclete. The Assistant says: Give thanks to the Holy Ghost. Jhe Deacon says: Rise up and hearken to the holy Gospel, the message of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. The Priest says: (This is) the holy Gospel which N. preached — the Word of the Son of God. The People say: Glory be to Thee, O Christ, my Lord and my God, at all times. Rejoice in God who hath helped us, and shout with joy unto the God of Jacob; take the psaltery, and strike the timbrel; the sweet psaltery with the harp. Privately they shall say: Thou didst show us the way through the Gospel, and console us through the prophets, O Thou, who lettest us come nigh unto

Thyself, to Thee be glory. The assistant Presbyter shall say with half voice: O Thou, who art far from anger and rich in mercy and truly righteous, do Thou accept our prayer and our supplication, our humility and repentance and humble thanks before Thine ark and Thy holy, heavenly altar (which is) without taint and fault; make us meet to hearken to the Word of Thy holy Gospel and to keep Thy commandments and Thy testimony, and bless us, that we may bring forth fruit, instead of one-fold, thirty-fold, sixty-fold and hundred-fold.

Remember,

O

Lord,

the sick of Thy people; take care of (a) MSS.: [3.951;emend. Duzx. —

ain: --

(Ὁ) B: (915 814: ጎበ ፡ ANP) s —

(c) B:

LITURGF

OF THE COPTIC

a»: ወበሣህልክ ፡ ፈውሰሙ 2 ተዘከር

እግዚኦ ፡ ANC???

ወአጋዊነ፡

hA: ነገ

T: ለነጊድ ፡ AMMA: ውስተ ፡ “ἢ ኅደሪሆሙ 1 (1546 * ወበሰላም = Fh

Cs: እግዚኦ : ChE! "nig: o? T: አፍላግ • በርከኮሙ 5 ተዘከር • ኣግ HA? HCA! ወፍሬ ፣ ገራውህ፡፣ አብዝ «go ተዘከር፡ ANA? ሐውዘ ፡ A የራት .- ወፍሬያተ፡ PRC: ncnav-s ተዘከር • ANA? PLS: Anh: ወእንስሳ 3 ተዘከር • ANA? መድጋኒ δι ቤተ 1 ክርስቲያን፡፣ PLAT: iA

h: oth: #95:

AUT-Z» ወበሐውርተ፡

ሃይማኖት ። hc»

ር

እግዚአ ፡

CHURCH.

387

them and heal them through Thy grace. Remember, O Lord, our fathers and brethren who are travelling; let them return to their home in safety and peace.

Remember,

O Lord, the

coming down of the rains and the waters of the rivers; bless them. Remember, O Lord, the seed and the

fruits

of the fields;

multiply

them.

Remember, O Lord, the sweetness of the airs and the fruits of the earth; bless them. Remember, O Lord the

safety of men and beasts. Remember, O Lord, the safety of Thy holy Church and of all orthodox towns and countries. Remember, O Lord, our King Johannes who loves God,

ለንጉሥነ ፡ ዮሐንስ 6). መፍቀሬ ፡ አም

and preserve him in peace and health.

An: 0040:

Remember,

በሰላም s ወበጥዒና ። ተ

ዘከር ፡ ANA?

A: Gare:

አበፍነ፡

ወአጋዊነ ፡ እ

ወአዕረፉ ፡ በርትዕት ፡ ሃይ

ማኖት ፣ አዕርፎሙ።

ተዘከር • ADA!

እለ ፡ አብኡ ፡ Ah:

ዘንተ τ ዕጣነ ፡ ወ

ቍርበነ፡

ወእለሂ τ vn:

በኣንቲአሆ

σθ. ወእለ ፡ አምጽኡ(0), ዘንተ • አምሣ ቤሆሙ i; ዕሥዮሙ ፡ ለኩሎሙ ፣ ዕጫ T: በሰማያት • OF Hors APA: ምንዳቤ " ተዘከር ፡ ANA! hie? 4, ውዋነ(፡ ወአግብአሙ፡ በሰላም : ^n: አህጉሪሆሙ ። ተዘከር • አግዚአ * ነዳያ 9 አግብርቲክ ? AA? ውስተ ፡ WV:

UAm. ተዘከር ፡ አግዚኦአ ፡ POPs

O Lord, our fathers and

brethren who are fallen gone to rest in the right them rest. Remember, O who did present unto Thee

asleep and faith; give Lord, those this incense

and this sacrifice, and those on behalf of whom I did offer, and those who did contribute this from themselves;

give them all their reward in heaven and console them in all distress. Remember,

O Lord,

all those who are

in captivity, and bring them back to their home in peace. Remember, O Lord, Thy poor servants who are awaiting trial. Remember, O Lord, the afflicted and

vexed.

Remember,

O Lord, the neophytes of Thy people,

ወዕፁበነ : በጎዘን = ተዘከር እግዚአ ፡ and teach them and strengthen them in the right faith; remove all remains ንኡሰ : ክርስቲያን • ሕዝብከ ፡ Mave ሙ፣ ወአጽንፆያሙ፡ በርትዕት ፡ ሃይማናኖ of idolatry from their souls. Confirm To ዙሎ፡

ተረፈ

አምልኮ

MPF:

አርጎቅ • አምልበሙ፣፤ mh: ወፍርሃተ h: ጉትእዛዘክ፡ ወጽድቀክ፡ ወሥርዓተ ἢ: ARGO:

ውስተ

(à B: Ag:

ሂዉዋነ ፡ —

Afar; —

Thy law and the fear of Thee, Thy

commandments and righteousness and Thy covenant in their hearts; grant

Ufar-s

(0) A: አጽምኡ፡, B: አጽምዑ 1; emend. Dux

—

(c) A:

(4) B: ጥውቃነ ። — 49—2

LITURGY

388

ha»: PAP: ζ.1 ONL!

OF THE

ALA! ቃል • ዘተምህ ተምህሩ ፡ heo»:

ድ

ልዋነ ፡ ለዙኩሰሎሙ ፡ ለልደት ፡ ሐዲስ ፡ ወለስርየተ።

ኃጢአቶሙ

: ወአስተዳል

Pav-1(2) ታቦተ 1ለመንፈስ ፡ ቅዱስ i በጸ

2: ወሣህል ፡ ዘለፍቅረ ANA: HAW ልድክ፡፣ PAK! ANAT! ወአምላክነ ወመድጋኒነ፡

ACA:

ክርስቶስ i ዘቦ

t: ለከ፡ ምስሌሁ ፡ ወምስለ፡ ቅዱስ፡

ANT:

መንፈስ

ማሕየዊ ፡ ዘዕሩይ ፡ PHAN:

ይእዚኒ፡

ἢ

ወዘልፈኒ ፡ DATA

e» i: ዓለም : አሜን τ

PNA: hud: ዘያነብብ ፡ OFLA n Ch: ATLA? አምወንጌለ : እገሌ ፡ ረ ድኡ ፡ ወሐዋርያሁ ፡ ለኣግዚኣነ : ኢየ (Fh: ክርስቶስ ፡ OAL: እግዚአብሔ

Ct ሕያው ፡ ሎቱ ፡ ስብሐት ፡ ot: Ahh: ለዓለመ ፡። ዓለም : አሜን = ወእአምዝ ፡ ያንብብ ፡ hud: ወንጌለ። ጊዜ ፡ ይትነበብ ፡ ወንጌል ፡ SNA: ἢ υ7: ለለፍጻሜ፡ OFLA: ይእሚሮ፡ ለ ለወንጌሉ ፤ ዘማቴዎስ ፤፣ ሰማይ ፡ ወምድ

C: የጎልፍ ፡፣ ወቃልየሰ፡ ኢየጎልፍ፡ ይ (b: ATA! ለአርዳኢሁ ። ዘማርቆስ i ዘበ • ኣእዛን ፡ ሰማዕያተ • ለይስማዕ

ἢ

ሉቃስ ፤ £AA: ኀግልፈተ፡ ሰማይ ፡ ወ ምድር ፡ እምትደቅ ፡ አሐቲ ፡ ቃል ፡ እ PRET? ወእምነቢያት ፡ ይቤ ፡ እግዚ At ለአርዳኢሁ ። ዘዮሐንስ ፤ ዘየአምን

በወልድ ፡፣ f: ሕይወት ፡ ዘለዓለም ። Enh:

በዜማ፤

ሕዝብ ፡ ለለወንጌሉ ፡ ዘንተ

ዘማቴዎስ i ነአምን • አበ • ዘበ

አማን • ወነአምን ፡ OAS: ዘበአማን : ወነአምን ፡ መንፈሰ ፡ PEAS’ man

COPTIC

CHURCH.

that they may know the power of the Word which they learn, and make them all, during their novitiate, worthy

of the new birth and of remission of sins, and prepare them as an ark for the Holy Spirit, through the grace and mercy of Thine only Son, the lover of mankind,

our Lord and God

and Saviour Jesus Christ, by whom, to Thee, with Him and with the Holy Spirit, the Giver of life who is equal with Thee in Godhead, [be glory and praise](b), now and for ever, and world without end. Amen. The Priest who reads the Gospel says: Give Thy blessing, O Lord, by the Gospel of N., the disciple and apostle of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God; to Him be glory evermore, world without end. Amen. And then the Priest reads the Gospel. At the time when the Gospel ts to be read, the Priest says at the end of every Gospel, distinguishing between the different Gospels: for that of Mat thew: Heaven and earth shall pass away, but My words shall not pass away,

said the Lord to His disciples;

— of Mark: If any man have ears to hear, let him hear; — of Luke: It is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than for one tittle of the law and ‘of the prophets to fail, said the Lord to His disciples; — of Fohn: He that beleven on the Son hath everlasting e. The People say at every Gospel, singing as follows: for that of Matthew: We believe in the very Father, and we believe in the very Son, and

we believe in the very Holy Ghost;

oe

(a) MSS.: OAATAAD-Par- 1; emend. Dur. — (b) The words in brackets are wanting in the Aethiopic text, — (c) A: በመንፈስ፡ PRs —

LITURGF

7*

VAG:

OF THE

ሥላሴቤሆሙ ፣ ነአምን 9 ዘ

ማርቆስ ፤ Ohh) ኪሩቤል ፡ ወሱራፌ At 990%) ሎቱ ፡ ስብሐተ ፣ ABH! ያይብሉ፡ PRA! PRA! PRA! አንተ ኣግዚአብሔር ፡ Af: ወወልድ ፡ ወመ

ንፈስ ፡ PARAS ዘሉቃስ ፤ መኑ ፡ ይመ hAh: አምነ : AVANT: ኣግዚአ፡ A Tt: ORE! ዘትገብር ፡ መንክረ ፡ A ርአይክከሙ፡ ለሕዝብከ ፡ ኀይለከ፡ ወአድ ኃንክከሙ : ለሕዝብክ * በመዝራዕትክ i bch: ውስተ ፡፣ AA: ወአዕረገ፡ 4 Pi አምሀየ : ወጸጎከነ፡ ምዕረ፡ ዳግመ ግዕዛነ ፡ Aho: RAR! ወአድጋንከ ነ፤ በአንተ : WE: ንሴብሐክ፡ 074 Ch: 42h? ADH: ንብል ፡ ቡሩክ ፡

AGE! እግዚእነ 9 ኢየሱስ : ክርስቶስ እስመ : RAR? ወአድኃንከነ ። ዘዮሐ ንስ ፤ ቀዳሚሁ ፡ FA: ak: SA! PA:

እአግዚኣብሔር፡

ውኣቱ

፡

LA:

COPTIC

CHURCH.

989

we believe in their true Trinity; — for that of Mark: And the Cherubim

and Seraphim are offering praise to

Him, saying: Holy, Holy, Holy art Thou, O Lord, Father, Son and Holy

Ghost; — For that of Luke: Who is like unto Thee, O Lord, among the Gods, Thou art doing wonders. Thou didst shew Thy power to Thy people, and hast delivered Thy people with Thy arm; Thou camsst down to the depths of the earth and broughtest up from thence those who were in captivity, and hast delivered us again and again, when Thou didst come and save us. Therefore we praise Thee and call on Thee, saying: Blessed art

Thou, O our Lord Jesus Christ, Thou

didst

come

and

save

for

us;

— for that of Sohn: In the beginning was the Word, the Word was the Word of God; the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the

ሥጋ፡፣ T$: ወኀደረ ፡ A08: OCA: only begotten of the Father ; the Word ስብሐቲሁ ፡ hoe: indt: Ad: ዋሕድ ፡ ለአቡሁ ፣ FA: አብ፡ ሕያው ፡ of the living Father and the life-giving Word, the Word of God rose up, ወቃል ፡ ማሕየዊ ፡ SA: አግዚአብሔር and His flesh has not been corrupted. Th: 2/7205: hh = The Deacon says: Go out, ye young PNA! 5029471 Phe ንኡሰ • ክር Christian people, rise up for prayer. ስቲያን ፡ ተንሥኡ ፡ ለጸሎት 5 £n:

AUN

ተሠሃለነ።

The People say: O Lord, have mercy upon us.

ENA?

ካህን ፤ በላም : ለሹኵኩልክሙ።

£c:

ሕዝብ i ምስለ ፡ መንፈስከ s

The Priest says: Peace be with you all. The People say: With thy spirit. The Priest says: Again we beseech,

ኣግዚአ፡፣

LNA: ካህን ፣ ወካዕበ : ናስተበፉዕ፡ Huh: BAGH! አግዚአብሔር AN? ' ለእግዚኣ : ወመድጋኒነ ፡ ኢየሱስ ፡• ክር ስቶስ፡ ንስኣል፡ 0325/75271 Ago: ጊ

Th?

አመፍቀሬ።

ANA! ተዘከር ፡ A

MLA? ሰላመ ፣ ቤተ ፡ ክርስቲያን ፡ ቅድ ht: አሐቲ ፡ ጉበኤ 1 AFT! ሐዋርያ

T አንተ À: VAOT! እአምጽንፍ ? ኣስ ከ ፡ አጽፃፈ ፡ ዓለም a

Almighty God, the Father of our Lord

and Saviour Jesus Christ, we ask and make suit of Thy goodness, O Thou lover of men. Remember, O Lord, the peace of Thy one holy apostolic Church which is from one end of the world unto the other.

LITURGY

OF THE COPTIC

CHURCH.

ENA? ዲያቆን ፤ ጸልዩ ፡ በእንተ « The Deacon says: Pray for the ሰላመ ፡ ቤተ ፡ ክርስቲያን ፡ አሐቲ ᾧ peace of the one holy apostolic Church, ር

orthodox in God.

ENA: ካህን i hae: ሕዝበ τ ወዙ ἂρ». መራዕየ ει በርከሙ ፤ ሰላመ ፡ ኣን

and all the flock.

ድስት ፡ ጉባኤ ፡ ኣንተ 1 ሐዋርያት

TOT? በእግዚአብሔር 5 The Priest says :Bless all the people

Send peace from

δι Ag?T: ፈኑ ፡ ውስተ • እል

heaven

AND:

ሰላመ : AF?

peace to our King Johannes, his nobles, his armies, his judges and of-

qd: ለመኳንንቱ ፡ ወለመሳፍንቱ ፡ ወ

ficers, and the assembly of our neighbours, without and within: adorn them

ለኩልነ፡

ጻግወነ፡

A:T

OHA:

A929:

ሕይወትነ ፡

ሥነ νι ዮሐንስ 9: ለታዕክሁ ፡ ወለሠራ Th?

ኣግዋርነ፡

HATA!

ወውሥጥ፣፤

አሰርግዎሙ፡ በዙሉ፡። HAP: ኦአንጉሠ፡ ሰላም i λον: UNI: Aha: Tae: ወሀብከነ ፣ አጥርየነ፡ ዕሥየነ፡

አግዚአብሔር፡

ኣስመ ፡ HANAN:

ወ

በዕደ : A

An: ዘነአምር ። heh: $50 ንሰ ሚ፡ ወንጴውዕ : hav»: ትሕየው ፡ ነፍ ስነ፡ በመንፈስ ፡ PRA? ወኢይትኀየል፡ Pt: ኃጢአት ፡ A08 ለአግብርቲክ፡ ወለዙሉ ፡ dmn

we live, vouchsafe

ኣግዚኦ፡

ይብል : hu? i AAFP:

ARNT n

ተሠሃለነ።

ArARnev- n

PHA!

መንፈስከ ።

ENA: ክህን ፤ ወክዕበ፡ ናስተበቀዕ፡ ዘዙሎ፡ BAGH! እግዚአብሔር፡ AN? AANA?

ወመድጋኒነ • ኢየሱስ ፡ ክር

AFA: በእንተ ፡ Ned: AKA: AN: AEPA: haw: 2$: ይዕቀቦ ፡ A ?: AN: ዓመታት 1.ወለመዋዕለ፡ ሰ ላም : ከመ » ይፈጽም) » ዘአምኀቤክ : (a) B:

Send

all things.

Take us as Thy posses-

sion, O Lord, and remunerate

us, for

beside Thee we acknowledge no other. We make mention of and call on Thy holy name, that our souls may

live in the Holy Spirit, and that the death of sin may not prevail against us, Thy servants, and all Thy people.

as

ድብል ፡ ዲያቆን ፤ ተንሥኡ

ይብሉ • mimi

us peace.

with all peace, O Thou King of Peace. Give us peace, for Thou gavest us

ይብሉ ፡ ሕዝብ i ኪራላይዕን α

ይብሉ ፡ mifi

upon all our souls and, while

ALPiles —

The People say: Kyrie Eleison. The Deacon says: Rise up for prayer. The People say: O Lord, have mercy upon us. The Priest says: Peace be with you all. The People say: With thy spirit,

The Priest says: Let us again beseech of Almighty God, the Father of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, for our blessed Bishop Abba Matthew, that He may preserve him to us for many years and for days of peace,

that he may accomplish

(b) Wanting in B. —

(o) B:

BA

95 1: —

the

office

LITURGF

OF THE COPTIC CHURCH.

391

ሎቱ • ዘተአመንክኮ፡ "Lov: ካሠክት ፡ of the priesthood wherewith Thou hast intrusted him, O Lord our God, ዘብዑለ፡ RI: ORE? ኣግዚአብሔር according to Thy rich grace. አምላክነ = ENA!

ዲያቆን ፣ RAR! በእንተ፡ A,

$: ARNG! An: VEPA®s

አግዚአ፡

AP! ኤሏስ፡ ቆጾሳት፡ HUIC: ONE: AAAANHILCE: ወዲበ ፡ ርእሰ ፡ UIC! አበዊነ፡ 0-0: 48h: hn: ሲኖዳ ወዙሎሙ

፣ πλὴν

says: Pray

for our

Archbishop, Abba Matthew,

The

Deacon

the Lord

Archbishop of the great city of Alexandria, and our metropolitan, the blessed Bishop Abba Sinoda, and all orthodox bishops, priests and deacons.

ቆልጾሳት • ቀሳውስ

T) ወዲያቆናት ፡ ርቱዓነ • ሃይማኖት a ENA: ካህን ፤ ኣግዚአብሔር • A9? ላክን ፡ ዘዙሎ ፣ TASH! ንስኣለካክ ፡ ወ

ናስተበቀዓከ፡ በኣንተ 3 Neds AKA! AN: ሲኖዳ'።፡ hows 90: ትዕቀቦ፡ Afil- 1: ዓመታት ፡ ወለመዋዕለ ፡ ሰላ g^: ኣንዘ፡

ይፌጽም ፡ WAP 1A:

ἢ»

Ei ዘተአመንክኮ፡ ዚመተ፡ ክህነት፡ ም ስለ ፡ Whee: AA: SAVE: ቀሳ ውስት ፡ ወዲያቆናት ፡ ርቱዓነ τ ሃይማ ኖት ፤ ወምስለ : hh) ፍጻሜ ፡ 940 ራ፣ ለቅድስት ። አሐቲ τ እንተ • ላዕለ :

The Priest says: O Lord our God, Almighty, we ask and beseech of Thee for the blessed Bishop Abba Sinoda, that Thou mayest preserve him for many years and for days of peace, that he may accomplish the office of the priesthood wherewith Thou hast intrusted him — with all orthodox bishops, presbyters and deacons, and with the whole entire congregation of the one holy Catholic Church. And do Thou receive the prayer which he makes

on our behalf,

and on behalf

KE: ዘመንፈስ • ቅዱስ • ጸግዎ ፣ ጸጋ ።

of all Thy people; open to him the treasure of Thy blessing, and give him especially the gift of the Holy Ghost. Pour out from heaven upon him Thy blessing, that he may bless Thy people; and all his enemies, vi-

h2a-: ላዕሌሁ ፡፣ ኣአምሰማይ፡

sible

wh: ቤተ 1 ክርስቲያን = ወጸሎተኒ ፡ ዘይገብር፡ NAA? ወበእንተ : hh: ሕዝብከ ፡ ተወከፎ፡ ACT: ሎቱ መ WN: በረከትክ፡ 94,1: ፈድፋደ τ ἢ» he»:

g&acn:

anm»:

በረከተክ፡

oh

ኣን

and invisible,

do Thou subdue

and break to pieces beneath his feet speedily; and preserve him to us, to Thy Churcb, in Thy priesthood,

he 8: ዘያስተርኢ፡ ወዘኢያስተርሒ፡ አግርር • ወቀጥቅጥ 1 ታሕተ • አገሪሁ፡ through Thy only Son, by whom, Farsi On. fue: Ath: ዕቀስ • Ad: to Thee, with Him and with the Holy ለቤተ ፡ ክርስቲያንክ፡ በክህነትከ፡ በኣሐ Ghost, be glory and might, now and S: ወልድከ ፡ ዘቦቱ ፡ An: ምስሌሁ • for ever, and world without end. Amen. ወምስለ ፡ ቅዱስ፡ መንፈስ ፡ ስብሐት ፡ O7: ይአዜኒ፡ ወዘልፈኒ MATA a»:

ዓለም : አሜን 2 (a) Wanting in B, —

$93

LITURGF

OF THE

CNA! ዲያቆን፤ ተንሥኡ ፡ ለጸሎት ። £n:

ሕዝብ፤

ADA?

ተሠሃለነ።

PNA?

ካህን i ሰላም : ለኩልክሙ ።

ይብሉ ፡ ሕዝብ ፣ ምስለ ፡ መንፈስከ ። ይብል ፡ ካህን ፤ ወካዕበ ፡ ናስተበፉዕ፡

HA: CASH: አግዚአብሔር፡ Am: AANA? ወመድኃኒነ ፡ ኢየሱስ : ክር ስቶስ ፤ ንስአል፡ ወነኃሥሥ፡ APO: 7$ Th: አመፍቀሬ ፡ ሰብእ i ተዘክር፡ ኣግ HA? ማኅበረነ • በርኮሙ i ቡራኬ ፡ በ አምሳለ * ጉአምርተ : መስቀል ።

CNA: 29631 ጸልዩ 1:በእንተ WE:

PE?

ክርስቲያን ፡ ቅድስት ፡ ወ

ማኅበርነ፡ ውስቴታ ። ENA: ካህን ፣፤ ወረስዮሙ : Hae: ይ ኩኑ ፡ Ah: HANA: HAAT: ΔΆ ὁ

COPTIC

CHURCH.

7116 prayer.

Deacon

lhe

says:

People say:

mercy upon us.

Rise O

up

Lord,

for have

The Priest says: Peace be with you all. lhe People say: With thy spirit. The Priest says: Let us again beseech Almighty God, the Father of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, we ask and beseech of Thy goodness, O Thou lover of men, remember, O Lord, our congregation, bless them — benediction with the image of the sign of the Cross.

The Deacon says: Pray for this holy Christian Church and our congregation therein. The Priest says: to be devoted

And make them

to Thee,

that without

C*T: £46: ፈቃደከ፡ PLAT: ወ

hinderance and without ceasing they may do Thy holy and blessed will.

ወቤተ 1 በረከት፡ 2202: ATLA! ለ ነ፡ ለአግብርቲከ፡ BAMA! ይመጽኡ ፡

Do Thou

NOT i ቤተ ፡ ጸሎት : ቤተ 1 ንጽሕ ፣

እምድኅሬነ፡ hhh: ለዓለም፡ መዋዕለ፡

ጸጉ ።

ወይውግር፡ ዕጣነ ፡ ክሀን፡ ላዕለ፡ ም

vouchsafe,

O Lord, to us,

Thy servants, and to those who

come

after us, for ever,

shall

a house of

prayer, a house of purity, a house of blessing.

And the Priest, incensing the sacri

PPO: ATH! ይብል i ተንሥእ : AD fice, says: Arise, O Lord my God, and HA: አምላኪየ፡ ወይዘረው፡ ach: ወ let Thine enemies be scattered, and let those who hate Thy holy and blessed LPR? moo: አምቅድመ፡ ገጽከ • all name flee before Thy face — saying

hA: ይጸልኡ ፡ ቅዱሰ ፡ ወቡሩክ ፡ ስመ

hs እንዘ ፡ BNA? የንትብ፡ በጽንሐ cht ላዕለ፡ ሕዝብ ፡ 02237012: የተ፡ ጊ

this, he makes with the censer the sign of the Cross and bows thrice — and let Thy people be blessed a thousand thou-

Hes

sand-fold, and ten thousand ten thou-

ወሕዝብክከሰ • ይኩኑ ፡ ቡሩክነ ፡ ἢ

በረከተ ፡ AAG? አዕላፋት : ወትዕልፊ T: አዕላፋት : NAD: ወሣህል τ ዘለ ፍናቅረ፡ Ah! ዘለወልድክ፡፣ PA: እ MAY? ወአምላክነ : ወመድጋኒነ፡ h, (a) The whole

sand-fold, through the grace and mercy of Thy only Son, the Lover of men, our Lord and God and Saviour

leaf of A whereon the Prayer of Faith was written is wanting. —

,

LITURGY

394

OF THE

COPTIC

CHURCH.

ዘሐዋርያት πα ወነአምን ፡ ΠΝ νι ጥም lieve in one Baptism for the remission ቀት ፡፣ለስርየተ፡፣ ኃጢአት ። 024€: TF of sins: and we hope for the Resurrection of the dead, and the Life which ንሣኤ : ሙታን 1 ወሕይወተ : ዘይመጽ shall come for ever. Amen. እ ፡ ለዓለመ 1 ዓለም : አሜን 5 And then he shall take away the ወእምዝ ፡ LIAR? n5: ዓውድ ፡ cover of the disc with his hand. And በኣአዴሁ። ወእምዝ ፡ ይትሐፀብ ፡ hv: OAP

LA:

ተሐዕፅበ ፡ CNA?

እንዘ : βγη.

ዘንተ

ማየ : NCTAT:

ኣዴ

Us: በመዪጠ፡ ገጹ፡ መንገለ : ምዕራብ i ROA: ዘኮነ፡ ንጹሐ ፡ BIA! APY! C03: ONAN! ንጹሐ τ ኢይንሣ

እ፡ hows ኢየዓይ፡ HA: 497^: wht:

በእሳተ : መለኮት ልቡ፡ og: eA,

ና : ነኪር ! አምዝሙት a 7401 AT: AP ga»: ኵልክከሙ፡ ወለድፍረትክሙ :

Αὐδλι

ሥጋሁ ፡፣ ወደሙ ፡ ለክርስቶስ i

አልቦ፡ ላዕሌየ (91 FAH!

በተመጥዎ

ትክሙ፡ አምኔሁ ፡ አነ ፡ DRA! AFD ጋይክሙ፡ OSM. ATH: ZINK: 5, Nh: ርአስክሙ i ለአመ ፣ 124. * ሒነ ሣአክከሙ ።

LNA! ዲያቆን ፣ ተንሥኡ ፡ ለጸሎት ። LNA?

dfi

ENA:

ካህን 1 ሰላም : ለኵልክሙ ።

ይብሉ ፡ ሕዝብ፣ LNA?

HAGA

አግዚአ፡፣ ተሠሃለነ።

ምስለ ፡ መንፈስከ s

then: the Priest washes himself, and after washing he shall say as follows, while he sprinkles out water by motstenwing his hand, and turning his face to

the west: If there is anybody who is pure, he may take from the sacrifice; but he who is not pure, and in whose heart is revenge, and who has undue thoughts of impurity, he may not take from it, that he may not burn by the fire of the Deity. I am innocent of the blood of you all and of your irreverence against the body and the blood of Christ;

Iam not answerable

for that which you will receive from

Him; I am innocent of your offence, and your sin may return upon your heads, if you do not take in purity. The Deacon says: Rise up for prayer. The People say: O Lard, have mercy upon us. Jhe Priest says: Peace be with you all. The People say: With thy spirit.

ዘባ

The Priest says the Prayer of Saluta-

እግዚአብሔር ፡ ዐቢይ : HAD

tion of Basil: O Lord, great, eternal,

ካህን : ጸሎተ : AVS:

በምጽአቱ ፡ ለሕያው ፡ ወልድክ ፡ ANH.

who didst form man free from corruption, Thou hast brought to nought the power of death which came first into the wotld by the envy of Satan, through the coming into the world of

AP? ወአምላክነ፡ ወመድኃኒነ ፡ ኢየሱ ስ : ክርስቶስ τ ወመላእከ ε TA: ምድ

Saviour Jesus Christ, and hast filled.

ለም : ዘለሐኮ ፡ AANA: ANA: ሙስ ና ፡ Pri WA: $57: ውስተ : 5$ ለም : በቅንዓተ ፡ gm: አብጠልክ ፡

(a) Here A begins again. —

Thy living Son, our Lord and God and

AN

.

111111111 111111 3 2044 052 752 5~i I